Skip to main content

Full text of "Christ legends"

See other formats


T*  LEGENDS 


'  .  .^.!.;>!^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^l 

_  ^ 

■6.AGERL6F 

^B: 

■^ 

399  3^^      ^a.^e«"/o:f 
ChrisT      jegerKJi 


!l(///»;?„t!^«ARy 


S////ii////lr,yM^l?,R^R'Es 


^    3  3333  07  796  39?^^ 


CHRIST  LEGENDS 


THEY  HAD  CAUGHT  SIGHT  OF  THE  PALM   AND  OASIS  AND  HASTENED 
THITHER 


CHRIST    LEGENDS 


BY 
SELMA  LAGERLOF 

Translated  from  the  Swedish 

by 

VELMA  SWANSTON  HOWARD 

Illustrations  by  VERA  CLERE 


NEW  YORK 
HENRY  HOLT  AND  COMPANY 


COPYRIGHT,    1908, 

BY 

HENRY    HOLT    AND    COMPANY 


PRINTED    IN    THE    U.   S.  A. 


^^y.  Q^Z.      PROPERTY  OF  THB  M 

W  cm  OF  NEW  YOBK  S^oPO^H 


CONTENTS 

PACK 

THE  HOLY  NIGHT i 

THE  EMPEROR'S  VISION 13 

THE  WISE  MEN'S  WELL 25 

BETHLEHEM'S  CHILDREN 41 

THE  FLIGHT  INTO  EGYPT 73 

IN  NAZARETH 85 

IN  THE  TEMPLE 95 

SAINT  VERONICA'S  KERCHIEF 119 

ROBIN  REDBREAST 191 

OUR  LORD  AND  SAINT  PETER           -        -         -         -  203 

THE  SACRED  FLAME 2ii 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/christlegends0018582 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

They  had  caught  sight  of  the  palm  and  oasis  and 

hastened  thither         ....         Frontispiece 

PAGE 

The  drought  saw  a  great  caravan  come  marching 
toward  the  hill 28 

Jesus  sat  on  the  doorstep  and  made  clay  cuckoos       88 

Raniero  rode  forward  as  in  a  white  night     .        .     244 


THE  HOLY  NIGHT 


THE  HOLY  NIGHT 

WHEN  I  was  five  years  old  I  had  such  a 
great  sorrow !  I  hardly  know  if  I 
have  had  a  greater  since. 

It  was  then  my  grandmother  died.  Up 
to  that  time,  she  used  to  sit  every  day  on  the 
corner  sofa  in  her  room,  and  tell  stories. 

I  remember  that  grandmother  told  story  after 
story  from  morning  till  night,  and  that  we  chil- 
dren sat  beside  her,  quite  still,  and  listened.  It 
was  a  glorious  hfe !  No  other  children  had 
such  happy  times  as  we  did. 

It  isn't  much  that  I  recollect  about  my  grand- 
mother. I  remember  that  she  had  very  beau- 
tiful snow-white  hair,  and  stooped  when  she 
walked,  and  that  she  always  sat  and  knitted  a 
stocking. 

And  I  even  remember  that  when  she  had  fin- 
ished a  story,  she  used  to  lay  her  hand  on  my 
head  and  say:  "All  this  is  as  true,  as  true  as 
that  I  see  you  and  you  s^e  me." 


4  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

I  also  remember  that  she  could  smg  songs, 
but  this  she  did  not  do  every  day.  One  of 
the  songs  was  about  a  knight  and  a  sea-troll, 
and  had  this  refrain :  "  It  blows  cold,  cold 
weather  at  sea/' 

Then  I  remember  a  little  prayer  she  taught 
me,  and  a  verse  of  a  hymn. 

Of  all  the  stories  she  told  me,  I  have  but  a 
dim  and  Imperfect  recollection.  Only  one  of 
them  do  I  remember  so  well  that  I  should  be 
able  to  repeat  it.  It  is  a  little  story  about 
Jesus'  birth. 

Well,  this  is  nearly  all  that  I  can  recall  about 
my  grandmother,  except  the  thing  which  I  re- 
member best;  and  that  is,  the  great  loneliness 
when  she  was  gone. 

I  remember  the  morning  when  the  corner 
sofa  stood  empty  and  when  it  was  Impossible 
to  understand  how  the  days  would  ever  come 
to  an  end.  That  I  remember.  That  I  shall 
never  forget ! 

And  I  recollect  that  we  children  were  brought 
forward  to  kiss  the  hand  of  the  dead  and  that 
we  were  afraid  to  do  It.  But  then  some  one 
said  to  us  that  It  would  be  the  last  time  we 
could  thank  grandmother  for  all  the  pleasure 
she  had  given  us. 

And  I  remember  how  the  stories  and  songs 
were  driven  from  the  homestead,  shut  up  in  a 


THE   HOLY  NIGHT  5 

long  black  casket,  and  how  they  never  came 
back  again. 

I  remember  that  something  was  gone  from 
our  lives.  It  seemed  as  if  the  door  to  a  whole 
beautiful,  enchanted  world — ^where  before  we 
had  been  free  to  go  in  and  out — had  been 
closed.  And  now  there  was  no  one  who  knew 
how  to  open  that  door. 

And  I  remember  that,  little  by  little,  we  chil- 
dren learned  to  play  with  dolls  and  toys,  and 
to  live  like  other  children.  And  then  it  seemed 
as  though  we  no  longer  missed  our  grandmother, 
or  remembered  her. 

But  even  to-day — after  forty  years — as  I  sit 
here  and  gather  together  the  legends  about 
Christ,  which  I  heard  out  there  in  the 
Orient,  there  awakes  within  me  the  little  le- 
gend of  Jesus'  birth  that  my  grandmother 
used  to  tell,  and  I  feel  impelled  to  tell  it 
once  again,  and  to  let  it  also  be  included  in  my 
collection. 

It  was  a  Christmas  Day  and  all  the  folks  had 
driven  to  church  except  grandmother  and  I. 
I  believe  we  were  all  alone  in  the  house.  We 
had  not  been  permitted  to  go  along,  because  one 
of  us  was  too  old  and  the  other  was  too  young. 
And  we  were  sad,  both  of  us,  because  we  had 
not  been  taken  to  early  mass  to  hear  the  sing- 
ing and  to  see  the  Christmas  candles. 


6  CHRIST  LEGENDS 

But  as  we  sat  there  in  our  loneliness,  grand- 
mother began  to  tell  a  story. 

"  There  was  a  man,"  said  she,  *'  who  went 
out  In  the  dark  night  to  borrow  live  coals  to 
kindle  a  fire.  He  went  from  hut  to  hut  and 
knocked.  *  Dear  friends,  help  me !  '  said  he. 
*  My  wife  has  just  given  birth  to  a  child,  and  I 
must  make  a  fire  to  warm  her  and  the  little  one.' 

"  But  it  was  way  in  the  night,  and  all  the 
people  were  asleep.    No  one  replied. 

*'  The  man  walked  and  walked.  At  last  he 
saw  the  gleam  of  a  fire  a  long  way  off.  Then 
he  went  In  that  direction,  and  saw  that  the  fire 
was  burning  In  the  open.  A  lot  of  sheep  were 
sleeping  around  the  fire,  and  an  old  shepherd 
sat  and  watched  over  the  flock. 

"  When  the  man  who  wanted  to  borrow  fire 
came  up  to  the  sheep,  he  saw  that  three  big 
dogs  lay  asleep  at  the  shepherd's  feet.  All 
three  awoke  when  the  man  approached  and 
opened  their  great  jaws,  as  though  they  wanted 
to  bark;  but  not  a  sound  was  heard.  The  man 
noticed  that  the  hair  on  their  backs  stood  up 
and  that  their  sharp,  white  teeth  glistened  In  the 
firelight.  They  dashed  toward  him.  He  felt 
that  one  of  them  bit  at  his  leg  and  one  at  his 
hand  and  that  one  clung  to  his  throat.  But  their 
jaws  and  teeth  wouldn't  obey  them,  and  the  man 
didn't  suffer  the  least  harm. 


THE    HOLY   NIGHT  7 

"  Now  the  man  wished  to  go  farther,  to  get 
what  he  needed.  But  the  sheep  lay  back  to 
back  and  so  close  to  one  another  that  he  couldn't 
pass  them.  Then  the  man  stepped  upon  their 
backs  and  walked  over  them  and  up  to  the  fire. 
And  not  one  of  the  animals  awoke  or  moved." 

Thus  far,  grandmother  had  been  allowed  to 
narrate  without  interruption.  But  at  this  point 
I  couldn't  help  breaking  in.  "  Why  didn't  they 
do  it,  grandma?  "  I  asked. 

*'  That  you  shall  hear  in  a  moment,"  said 
grandmother — and  went  on  with  her  story. 

**  When  the  man  had  almost  reached  the  fire, 
the  shepherd  looked  up.  He  was  a  surly  old 
man,  who  was  unfriendly  and  harsh  toward  hu- 
man beings.  And  when  he  saw  the  strange  man 
coming,  he  seized  the  long  spiked  staff,  which 
he  always  held  in  his  hand  when  he  tended  his 
flock,  and  threw  it  at  him.  The  staff  came  right 
toward  the  man,  but,  before  it  reached  him,  it 
turned  off  to  one  side  and  whizzed  past  him, 
far  out  in  the  meadow." 

When  grandmother  had  got  this  far,  I  inter- 
rupted her  again.  "  Grandma,  why  wouldn't 
the  stick  hurt  the  man?  "  Grandmother  did  not 
bother  about  answering  me,  but  continued  her 
story. 

"  Now  the  man  came  up  to  the  shepherd  and 
said  to  him :  '  Good  man,  help  me,  and  lend  me 


8  CHRIST  LEGENDS 

a  little  fire  I  My  wife  has  just  given  birth  to 
a  child,  and  I  must  make  a  fire  to  warm  her 
and  the  little  one.' 

"  The  shepherd  would  rather  have  said  no, 
but  when  he  pondered  that  the  dogs  couldn't 
hurt  the  man,  and  the  sheep  had  not  run  from 
him,  and  that  the  staff  had  not  wished  to  strike 
him,  he  was  a  little  afraid,  and  dared  not  deny 
the  man  that  which  he  asked. 

"  *  Take  as  much  as  you  need! '  he  said  to 
the  man. 

*'  But  then  the  fire  was  nearly  burnt  out. 
There  were  no  logs  or  branches  left,  only  a  big 
heap  of  live  coals;  and  the  stranger  had  neither 
spade  nor  shovel,  wherein  he  could  carry  the 
red-hot  coals. 

*'  When  the  shepherd  saw  this,  he  said  again: 
*  Take  as  much  as  you  need !  '  And  he  was  glad 
that  the  man  wouldn't  be  able  to  take  away  any 
coals. 

"  But  the  man  stooped  and  picked  coals  from 
the  ashes  with  his  bare  hands,  and  laid  them  in 
his  mantle.  And  he  didn't  burn  his  hands  when 
he  touched  them,  nor  did  the  coals  scorch  his 
mantle;  but  he  carried  them  away  as  if  they 
had  been  nuts  or  apples." 

But  here  the  story-teller  was  interrupted  for 
the  third  time.  "  Grandma,  why  wouldn't  the 
coals  burn  the  man?  " 


THE    HOLY   NIGHT  9 

"  That  you  shall  hear,"  said  grandmother, 
and  went  on : 

"  And  when  the  shepherd,  who  was  such  a 
cruel  and  hard-hearted  man,  saw  all  this,  he 
began  to  wonder  to  himself :  '  What  kind  of  a 
night  is  this,  when  the  dogs  do  not  bite,  the 
sheep  are  not  scared,  the  staff  does  not  kill,  or 
the  fire  scorch?  '  He  called  the  stranger  back, 
and  said  to  him :  *  What  kind  of  a  night  is  this  ? 
And  how  does  it  happen  that  all  things  show 
you  compassion  ?  ' 

"  Then  said  the  man :  '  I  cannot  tell  you  if 
you  yourself  do  not  see  it.'  And  he  wished  to 
go  his  way,  that  he  might  soon  make  a  fire 
and  warm  his  wife  and  child. 

"  But  the  shepherd  did  not  wish  to  lose  sight 
of  the  man  before  he  had  found  out  what  all 
this  might  portend.  He  got  up  and  followed 
the  man  till  they  came  to  the  place  where  he 
lived. 

"  Then  the  shepherd  saw  that  the  man  didn't 
have  so  much  as  a  hut  to  dwell  in,  but  that  his 
wife  and  babe  were  lying  in  a  mountain  grotto, 
where  there  was  nothing  except  the  cold  and 
naked  stone  walls. 

'*  iBut  the  shepherd  thought  that  perhaps  the 
poor  innocent  child  might  freeze  to  death  there 
in  the  grotto ;  and,  although  he  was  a  hard  man, 
he  was  touched,  and  thought  he  would  like  to 


10  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

help  it.  And  he  loosened  his  knapsack  from 
his  shoulder,  took  from  it  a  soft  white  sheep- 
skin, gave  it  to  the  strange  man,  and  said  that  he 
should  let  the  child  sleep  on  it. 

"  But  just  as  soon  as  he  showed  that  he,  too, 
could  be  merciful,  his  eyes  were  opened,  and  he 
saw  what  he  had  not  been  able  to  see  before 
and  heard  what  he  could  not  have  heard  before. 

"  He  saw  that  all  around  him  stood  a  ring  of 
little  silver-winged  angels,  and  each  held  a 
stringed  Instrument,  and  all  sang  in  loud  tones 
that  to-night  the  Saviour  was  born  who  should 
redeem  the  world  from  Its  sins. 

"  Then  he  understood  how  all  things  were  so 
happy  this  night  that  they  didn't  want  to  do 
anything  wrong. 

"  And  It  was  not  only  around  the  shepherd 
that  there  were  angels,  but  he  saw  them  every- 
where. They  sat  Inside  the  grotto,  they  sat  out- 
side on  the  mountain,  and  they  flew  under  the 
heavens.  They  came  marching  in  great  com- 
panies, and,  as  they  passed,  they  paused  and 
cast  a  glance  at  the  child. 

"  There  were  such  jubilation  and  such  glad- 
ness and  songs  and  play!  And  all  this  he  saw 
in  the  dark  night,  whereas  before  he  could  not 
have  made  out  anything.  He  was  so  happy  be- 
cause his  eyes  had  been  opened  that  he  fell  upon 
his  knees  and  thanked  God." 


THE    HOLY  NIGHT  II 

Here  grandmother  sighed  and  said:  "What 
that  shepherd  saw  we  might  also  see,  for  the 
angels  fly  down  from  heaven  every  Christmas 
Eve,  if  we  could  only  see  them." 

Then  grandmother  laid  her  hand  on  my  head, 
and  said:  "You  must  remember  this,  for  it  is 
as  true,  as  true  as  that  I  see  you  and  you  see 
me.  It  is  not  revealed  by  the  light  of  lamps 
or  candles,  and  it  does  not  depend  upon  sun  and 
moon ;  but  that  which  is  needful  is,  that  we  have 
such  eyes  as  can  see  God's  glory." 


THE  EMPEROR'S  VISION 


THE  EMPEROR'S  VISION 

IT  happened  at  the  time  when  Augustus  was 
Emperor  In  Rome  and  Herod  was  King  In 
Jerusalem. 

It  was  then  that  a  very  great  and  holy  night 
sank  down  over  the  earth.  It  was  the  darkest 
night  that  any  one  had  ever  seen.  One  could 
have  believed  that  the  whole  earth  had  fallen 
into  a  cellar-vault.  It  was  impossible  to  distin- 
guish water  from  land,  and  one  could  not  find 
one's  way  on  the  most  familiar  road.  And 
it  couldn't  be  otherwise,  for  not  a  ray  of  light 
came  from  heaven.  All  the  stars  stayed  at  home 
in  their  own  houses,  and  the  fair  moon  held  her 
face  averted. 

The  silence  and  the  stillness  were  as  profound 
as  the  darkness.  The  rivers  stood  still  In  their 
courses,  the  wind  did  not  stir,  and  even  the 
aspen  leaves  had  ceased  to  quiver.  Had  any 
one  walked  along  the  seashore,  he  would  have 
found  that  the  waves  no  longer  dashed  upon 
the  sands;  and  had  one  wandered  In  the  desert, 
the  sand  would  not  have  crunched  under  one's 
feet.  Everything  was  as  motionless  as  If  turned 
to  stone,  so  as  not  to  disturb  the  holy  night. 
15 


1 6  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

The  grass  was  afraid  to  grow,  the  dew  could 
not  fall,  and  the  flowers  dared  not  exhale  their 
perfume. 

On  this  night  the  wild  beasts  did  not  seek 
their  prey,  the  serpents  did  not  sting,  and  the 
dogs  did  not  bark.  And  what  was  even  more 
glorious,  inanimate  things  would  have  been  un- 
willing to  disturb  the  night's  sanctity,  by  lending 
themselves  to  an  evil  deed.  No  false  key  could 
have  picked  a  lock,  and  no  knife  could  possibly 
have  drawn  a  drop  of  blood. 

In  Rome,  during  this  very  night,  a  small  com- 
pany of  people  came  from  the  Emperor's  palace 
at  the  Palatine  and  took  the  path  across  the 
Forum  which  led  to  the  Capitol.  During  the 
day  just  ended  the  Senators  had  asked  the  Em- 
peror if  he  had  any  objections  to  their  erecting 
a  temple  to  him  on  Rome's  sacred  hill.  But 
Augustus  had  not  immediately  given  his  consent. 
He  did  not  know  if  it  would  be  agreeable  to 
the  gods  that  he  should  own  a  temple  next  to 
theirs,  and  he  had  replied  that  first  he  wished 
to  ascertain  their  will  in  the  matter  by  offering 
a  nocturnal  sacrifice  to  his  genius.  It  was  he 
who,  accompanied  by  a  few  trusted  friends,  was 
on  his  way  to  perform  this  sacrifice. 

Augustus  let  them  carry  him  in  his  litter,  for 
he  was  old,  and  it  was  an  effort  for  him  to 
climb  the  long  stairs  leading  to  the  Capitol.    He 


THE  emperor's   VISION  1 7 

himself  held  the  cage  with  the  doves  for  the 
sacrifice.  No  priests  or  soldiers  or  senators 
accompanied  him,  only  his  nearest  friends. 
Torch-bearers  walked  in  front  of  him  in  order 
to  light  the  way  in  the  night  darkness  and  be- 
hind him  followed  the  slaves,  who  carried  the 
tripod,  the  knives,  the  charcoal,  the  sacred  fire, 
and  all  the  other  things  needed  for  the  sacrifice. 

On  the  way  the  Emperor  chatted  gaily  with 
his  faithful  followers,  and  therefore  none  of 
them  noticed  the  infinite  silence  and  stillness  of 
the  night.  Only  when  they  had  reached  the 
highest  point  of  the  Capitol  Hill  and  the  vacant 
spot  upon  which  they  contemplated  erecting  the 
temple,  did  it  dawn  upon  them  that  something 
unusual  was  taking  place. 

It  could  not  be  a  night  like  all  others,  for 
up  on  the  very  edge  of  the  cliff  they  saw  the 
most  remarkable  being!  At  first  they  thought 
it  was  an  old,  distorted  olive-trunk;  later  they 
imagined  that  an  ancient  stone  figure  from  the 
temple  of  Jupiter  had  wandered  out  on  the  cliff. 
Finally  it  was  apparent  to  them  that  it  could 
be  only  the  old  sibyl. 

Anything  so  aged,  so  weather-beaten,  and  so 
giant-like  in  stature  they  had  never  seen.  This 
old  woman  was  awe-inspiring!  If  the  Emperor 
had  not  been  present,  they  would  all  have  fled 
to  their  homes. 


1 8  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

"  It  is  she,"  they  whispered  to  each  other, 
"  who  has  lived  as  many  years  as  there  are  sand- 
grains  on  her  native  shores.  Why  has  she  come 
out  from  her  cave  just  to-night?  What  does 
she  foretell  for  the  Emperor  and  the  Empire — 
she,  who  writes  her  prophecies  on  the  leaves  of 
the  trees  and  knows  that  the  wind  will  carry 
the  words  of  the  oracle  to  the  person  for  whom 
they  are  intended?  " 

They  were  so  terrified  that  they  would  have 
dropped  on  their  knees  with  their  foreheads 
pressed  against  the  earth,  had  the  sibyl  stirred. 
But  she  sat  as  still  as  though  she  were  lifeless. 
Crouching  upon  the  outermost  edge  of  the  cliff, 
and  shading  her  eyes  with  her  hand,  she  peered 
out  into  the  night.  She  sat  there  as  if  she  had 
gone  up  on  the  hill  that  she  might  see  more 
clearly  something  that  was  happening  far  away. 
She  could  see  things  on  a  night  like  this! 

At  that  moment  the  Emperor  and  all  his 
retinue  marked  how  profound  the  darkness  was. 
None  of  them  could  see  a  hand's  breadth  in 
front  of  him.  And  what  stillness!  What  si- 
lence !  Not  even  the  Tiber's  hollow  murmur 
could  they  hear.  The  air  seemed  to  suffocate 
them,  cold  sweat  broke  out  on  their  foreheads, 
and  their  hands  were  numb  and  powerless. 
They  feared  that  some  dreadful  disaster  was 
impending. 


19 

But  no  one  cared  to  show  that  he  was  afraid, 
and  everyone  told  the  Emperor  that  this  was 
a  good  omen.  All  Nature  held  its  breath  to 
greet  a  new  god. 

They  counseled  Augustus  to  hurry  with  the 
sacrifice,  and  said  that  the  old  sibyl  had 
evidently  come  out  of  her  cave  to  greet  his 
genius. 

But  the  truth  was  that  the  old  sibyl  was  so 
absorbed  in  a  vision  that  she  did  not  even  know 
that  Augustus  had  come  up  to  the  Capitol.  She 
was  transported  in  spirit  to  a  far-distant  land, 
where  she  imagined  that  she  was  wandering 
over  a  great  plain.  In  the  darkness  she  stubbed 
her  foot  continually  against  something,  which 
she  believed  to  be  grass-tufts.  She  stooped  down 
and  felt  with  her  hand.  No,  it  was  not  grass, 
but  sheep.  She  was  walking  between  great 
sleeping  flocks  of  sheep. 

Then  she  noticed  the  shepherds'  fire.  It 
burned  in  the  middle  of  the  field,  and  she  groped 
her  way  to  it.  The  shepherds  lay  asleep  by  the 
fire,  and  beside  them  were  the  long,  spiked 
staves  with  which  they  defended  their  flocks 
from  wild  beasts.  But  the  little  animals  with 
the  glittering  eyes  and  the  bushy  tails  that  stole 
up  to  the  fire,  were  they  not  jackals?  And  yet 
the  shepherds  did  not  fling  their  staves  at  them, 
the  dogs  continued  to  sleep,  the  sheep  did  not 


20  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

flee,  and  the  wild  animals  lay  down  to  rest  beside 
the  human  beings. 

This  the  sibyl  saw,  but  she  knew  nothing  of 
what  was  being  enacted  on  the  hill  back  of  her. 
She  did  not  know  that  there  they  were  raising 
an  altar,  lighting  charcoal  and  strewing  incense, 
and  that  the  Emperor  took  one  of  the  doves 
from  the  cage  to  sacrifice  it.  But  his  hands  were 
so  benumbed  that  he  could  not  hold  the  bird. 
With  one  stroke  of  the  wing,  it  freed  itself  and 
disappeared  in  the  night  darkness. 

When  this  happened,  the  courtiers  glanced 
suspiciously  at  the  old  sibyl.  They  believed  that 
it  was  she  who  caused  the  misfortune. 

Could  they  know  that  all  the  while  the  sibyl 
thought  herself  standing  beside  the  shepherds' 
fire,  and  that  she  listened  to  a  faint  sound  which 
came  trembling  through  the  dead-still  night? 
She  heard  it  long  before  she  marked  that  it 
did  not  come  from  the  earth,  but  from  the  sky. 
At  last  she  raised  her  head;  then  she  saw  light, 
shimmering  forms  glide  forward  in  the  dark- 
ness. They  were  little  flocks  of  angels,  who, 
singing  joyously,  and  apparently  searching,  flew 
back  and  forth  above  the  wide  plain. 

While  the  sibyl  was  listening  to  the  angel- 
song,  the  Emperor  was  making  preparations  for 
a  new  sacrifice.  He  washed  his  hands,  cleansed 
the  altar,  and  took  up  the  other  dove.     And, 


THE   emperor's   VISION  21 

although  he  exerted  his  full  strength  to  hold 
It  fast,  the  dove's  slippery  body  slid  from  his 
hand,  and  the  bird  swung  Itself  up  Into  the 
impenetrable  night. 

The  Emperor  was  appalled!  He  fell  upon 
his  knees  and  prayed  to  his  genius.  He  Im- 
plored him  for  strength  to  avert  the  disasters 
which  this  night  seemed  to  foreshadow. 

Nor  did  the  sibyl  hear  any  of  this  either.  She 
was  listening  with  her  whole  soul  to  the  angel- 
song,  which  grew  louder  and  louder.  At  last 
It  became  so  powerful  that  it  wakened  the  shep- 
herds. They  raised  themselves  on  their  elbows 
and  saw  shining  hosts  of  silver-white  angels 
move  in  the  darkness  in  long,  swaying  lines,  like 
migratory  birds.  Some  held  lutes  and  cymbals 
In  their  hands;  others  held  zithers  and  harps, 
and  their  song  rang  out  as  merry  as  child- 
laughter,  and  as  care-free  as  the  lark's  trill. 
When  the  shepherds  heard  this,  they  rose  up 
to  go  to  the  mountain  city,  where  they  lived,  to 
tell  of  the  miracle. 

They  groped  their  way  forward  on  a  narrow, 
winding  path,  and  the  sibyl  followed  them.  Sud- 
denly it  grew  light  up  there  on  the  mountain: 
a  big,  clear  star  kindled  right  over  it,  and  the 
city  on  the  mountain  summit  glittered  like  silver 
in  the  starlight.  All  the  fluttering  angel  throngs 
hastened  thither,  shouting  for  joy,  and  the  shep- 


22  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

herds  hurried  so  that  they  almost  ran.  When 
they  reached  the  city,  they  found  that  the  angels 
had  assembled  over  a  low  stable  near  the  city 
gate.  It  was  a  wretched  structure,  with  a  roof 
of  straw  and  the  naked  cliff  for  a  back  wall. 
Over  it  hung  the  Star,  and  hither  flocked  more 
and  more  angels.  Some  seated  themselves  on 
the  straw  roof  or  alighted  upon  the  steep  moun- 
tain-wall back  of  the  house;  others,  again,  held 
themselves  in  the  air  on  outspread  wings,  and 
hovered  over  it.  High,  high  up,  the  air  was 
illuminated  by  the  shining  wings. 

The  instant  the  Star  kindled  over  the  moun- 
tain city,  all  Nature  awoke,  and  the  men  who 
stood  upon  Capitol  Hill  could  not  help  seeing 
it.  They  felt  fresh,  but  caressing  winds  which 
traveled  through  space;  delicious  perfumes 
streamed  up  about  them;  trees  swayed;  the 
Tiber  began  to  murmur;  the  stars  twinkled,  and 
suddenly  the  moon  stood  out  in  the  sky  and  lit 
up  the  world.  And  out  of  the  clouds  the  two 
doves  came  circling  down  and  lighted  upon  the 
Emperor's  shoulders. 

When  this  miracle  happened,  Augustus  rose, 
proud  and  happy,  but  his  friends  and  his  slaves 
fell  on  their  knees. 

"Hail,  Caesar!"  they  cried.  "Thy  genius 
hath  answered  thee.  Thou  art  the  god  who 
shall  be  worshiped  on  Capitol  Hill!  " 


THE  EMPEROR*S   VISION  23 

And  this  cry  of  homage,  which  the  men  In 
their  transport  gave  as  a  tribute  to  the  Emperor, 
was  so  loud  that  the  old  sibyl  heard  It.  It  waked 
her  from  her  visions.  She  rose  from  her  place 
on  the  edge  of  the  cliff,  and  came  down  among 
the  people.  It  was  as  if  a  dark  cloud  had 
arisen  from  the  abyss  and  rushed  down  the 
mountain  height.  She  was  terrifying  In  her 
extreme  age!  Coarse  hair  hung  in  matted 
tangles  around  her  head,  her  joints  were 
enlarged,  and  the  dark  skin,  hard  as  the  bark 
of  a  tree,  covered  her  body  with  furrow  upon 
furrow. 

Potent  and  awe-inspiring,  she  advanced  to- 
ward the  Emperor.  With  one  hand  she  clutched 
his  wrist,  with  the  other  she  pointed  toward 
the  distant  East. 

"  Look !  "  she  commanded,  and  the  Emperor 
raised  his  eyes  and  saw.  The  vaulted  heavens 
opened  before  his  eyes,  and  his  glance  traveled 
to  the  distant  Orient.  He  saw  a  lowly  stable 
behind  a  steep  rock  wall,  and  in  the  open  door- 
way a  few  shepherds  kneeling.  Within  the 
stable  he  saw  a  young  mother  on  her  knees 
before  a  little  child,  who  lay  upon  a  bundle  of 
straw  on  the  floor. 

And  the  sibyl's  big,  knotty  fingers  pointed  to- 
ward the  poor  babe.  "  Hail,  Caesar !  "  cried  the 
sibyl,  in  a  burst  of  scornful  laughter.     "  There 


24  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

is  the  god  who  shall  be  worshiped  on  Capitol 
Hill!" 

Then  Augustus  shrank  back  from  her,  as 
from  a  maniac.  But  upon  the  sibyl  fell  the 
mighty  spirit  of  prophecy.  Her  dim  eyes  be- 
gan to  burn,  her  hands  were  stretched  toward 
heaven,  her  voice  was  so  changed  that  it  seemed 
not  to  be  her  own,  but  rang  out  with  such 
resonance  and  power  that  it  could  have  been 
heard  over  the  whole  world.  And  she  uttered 
words  which  she  appeared  to  be  reading  among 
the  stars. 

*'  Upon  Capitol  Hill  shall  the  Redeemer  of 
the  world  be  worshiped, — Christ — but  not 
frail  mortals." 

When  she  had  said  this,  she  strode  past  the 
terror-stricken  men,  walked  slowly  down  the 
mountain,  and  disappeared. 

But,  on  the  following  day,  Augustus  strictly 
forbade  the  people  to  raise  any  temple  to  him 
on  Capitol  Hill.  In  place  of  it  he  built  a  sanc- 
tuary to  the  new-born  God-Child,  and  called  it 
Heaven's  Altar — Ara  Cceli. 


THE  WISE  MEN'S  WELL 


THE  WISE  MEN'S  WELL 

IN  old  Judea  the  Drought  crept,  gaunt  and 
hollow-eyed,  between  shrunken  thistles  and 
yellowed  grass. 

It  was  summertime.  The  sun  beat  down  upon 
the  backs  of  unshaded  hills,  and  the  slightest 
breath  of  wind  tore  up  thick  clouds  of  lime  dust 
from  the  graylsh-white  ground.  The  herds 
stood  huddled  together  in  the  valleys,  by  the 
dried-up  streams. 

The  Drought  walked  about  and  viewed  the 
water  supplies.  He  wandered  over  to  Solomon's 
Pools,  and  sighed  as  he  saw  that  they  still  held 
a  small  quantity  of  water  from  their  mountain 
sources.  Then  he  journeyed  down  to  the  fa- 
mous David's  Well,  near  Bethlehem,  and  found 
water  even  there.  Finally,  he  tramped  with 
shuffling  gait  toward  the  great  highway  which 
leads  from  Bethlehem  to  Jerusalem. 

When  he  had  arrived  about  half-way,  he  saw 
the  Wise  Men's  Well,  where  It  stands  close  by 
the  roadside.  He  saw  at  a  glance  that  It  was 
almost  dry.  He  seated  himself  on  the  curb, 
which  consists  of  a  single  stone  hollowed  out, 
and  looked  into  the  well.  The  shining  water- 
27 


28  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

mirror,  which  usually  was  seen  very  near  the 
opening,  had  sunk  deep  down,  and  the  dirt  and 
slime  at  the  bottom  of  the  well  made  it  muddy 
and  impure. 

When  the  Well  beheld  the  Drought's  bronzed 
visage  reflected  in  her  clouded  mirror,  she  shook 
with  anguish. 

"  I  wonder  when  you  will  be  exhausted,''  said 
the  Drought.  "  Surely,  you  do  not  expect  to 
find  any  fresh  water  source,  down  there  in  the 
deep,  to  come  and  give  you  new  life;  and  as  for 
rain — God  be  praised !  there  can  be  no  question 
of  that  for  the  next  two  or  three  months." 

"  You  may  rest  content,"  sighed  the  Well, 
"  for  nothing  can  help  me  now.  It  would  take 
no  less  than  a  well-spring  from  Paradise  to  save 
me ! 

*'  Then  I  will  not  forsake  you  until  every  drop 
has  been  drained,"  said  the  Drought.  He  saw 
that  the  old  Well  was  nearing  its  end,  and  now 
he  wanted  to  have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  it  die 
out  drop  by  drop. 

He  seated  himself  comfortably  on  the  edge  of 
the  curb,  and  rejoiced  as  he  heard  how  the 
Well  sighed  down  there  in  the  deep.  He  also 
took  a  keen  delight  in  watching  the  thirsty  way- 
farers come  up  to  the  well-curb,  let  down  the 
bucket,  and  draw  it  up  again,  with  only  a  few 
drops  of  muddy  water. 


THE  DROUGHT  SAW  A   GREAT  CARAVAN   COME  MARCHING    TOWARD 
THE  HILL 


THE   WISE   men's  WELL  29 

Thus  the  whole  day  passed;  and  when  dark- 
ness descended,  the  Drought  looked  again  Into 
the  Well.  A  little  water  still  shimmered  down 
there.  "  Fll  stay  here  all  night,"  cried  he,  '*  so 
do  not  hurry  yourself !  When  It  grows  so  light 
that  I  can  look  Into  you  once  more,  I  am  certain 
that  all  will  be  over  with  you." 

The  Drought  curled  himself  up  on  the  edge 
of  the  well-curb,  while  the  hot  night,  which  was 
even  more  cruel,  and  more  full  of  torment  than 
the  day  had  been,  descended  over  Judea.  Dogs 
and  jackals  howled  Incessantly,  and  thirsty  cows 
and  asses  answered  them  from  their  stuffy  stalls. 

When  the  breeze  stirred  a  little  now  and  then, 
It  brought  with  it  no  relief,  but  was  as  hot  and 
suffocating  as  a  great  sleeping  monster's  panting 
breath.  The  stars  shone  with  the  most  resplen- 
dent brilliancy,  and  a  little  silvery  new  moon  cast 
a  pretty  blue-green  light  over  the  gray  hills. 
And  in  this  light  the  Drought  saw  a  great  cara- 
van come  marching  toward  the  hill  where  the 
Wise  Men's  Well  was  situated. 

The  Drought  sat  and  gazed  at  the  long  pro- 
cession, and  rejoiced  again  at  the  thought  of 
all  the  thirst  which  was  coming  to  the  well,  and 
would  not  find  one  drop  of  water  with  which 
to  slake  itself.  There  were  so  many  animals 
and  drivers  they  could  easily  have  emptied  the 
Well,  even  if  it  had  been  quite  full.     Suddenly 


30  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

he  began  to  think  there  was  something  unusual, 
something  ghost-like,  about  this  caravan  which 
came  marching  forward  in  the  night.  First,  all 
the  camels  came  within  sight  on  a  hill,  which 
loomed  up,  high  and  distinct,  against  the  hori- 
zon ;  it  was  as  though  they  had  stepped  straight 
down  from  heaven.  They  also  appeared  to  be 
larger  than  ordinary  camels,  and  bore — all  too 
lightly — the  enormous  burdens  which  weighted 
them. 

Still  he  could  not  understand  anything  but 
that  they  were  absolutely  real,  for  to  him  they 
were  just  as  plain  as  plain  could  be.  He  could 
even  see  that  the  three  foremost  animals  were 
dromedaries,  with  gray,  shiny  skins;  and  that 
they  were  richly  bridled  and  saddled,  with 
fringed  coverings,  and  were  ridden  by  hand- 
some, noble-looking  knights. 

The  whole  procession  stopped  at  the  well. 
With  three  sharp  jerks,  the  dromedaries  lay 
down  on  the  ground,  and  their  riders  dis- 
mounted. The  pack-camels  remained  standing, 
and  as  they  assembled  they  seemed  to  form  a 
long  line  of  necks  and  humps  and  peculiarly 
piled-up  packs. 

Immediately,  the  riders  came  up  to  the 
Drought  and  greeted  him  by  laying  their  hands 
upon  their  foreheads  and  breasts.  He  saw  that 
they  wore  dazzling  white  robes  and  huge  tur- 


THE   WISE   men's   WELL  3' 

bans,  on  the  front  of  each  of  which  there  was  a 
clear,  glittering  star,  which  shone  as  if  It  had 
been  taken  direct  from  the  skies. 

"  We  come  from  a  far-off  land,"  said  one  of 
the  strangers,  *'  and  we  bid  thee  tell  us  if  this 
is  in  truth  the  Wise  Men's  Well?  " 

"  It  is  called  so  to-day,"  said  the  Drought, 
"  but  by  to-morrow  there  will  be  no  well  here. 
It  shall  die  to-night." 

"  I  can  understand  this,  as  I  see  thee  here," 
said  the  man.  "  But  is  not  this  one  of  the 
sacred  wells,  which  never  run  dry?  or  whence 
hath  it  derived  its  name?  " 

"  I  know  it  is  sacred,"  said  the  Drought,  "  but 
what  good  will  that  do?  The  three  wise  men 
are  in  Paradise." 

The  three  travelers  exchanged  glances. 
*'  Dost  thou  really  know  the  history  of  this 
ancient  well?  "  asked  they. 

"  I  know  the  history  of  all  wells  and  fountains 
and  brooks  and  rivers,"  said  the  Drought,  with 
pride. 

"  Then  grant  us  a  pleasure,  and  tell  us  the 
story!  "  begged  the  strangers;  and  they  seated 
themselves  around  the  old  enemy  to  everything 
growing,  and  listened. 

The  Drought  shook  himself  and  crawled  up 
on  the  well-curb,  like  a  story-teller  upon  his 
improvised  throne,  and  began  his  tale. 


32  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

"  In  Gebas,  in  Media,  a  city  which  lies  near 
the  border  of  the  desert — and,  therefore,  it  has 
often  been  a  free  and  well-beloved  city  to  me, — 
there  lived,  many,  many  years  ago,  three  men 
who  were  famed  for  their  wisdom. 

"  They  were  also  very  poor,  which  was  a  most 
uncommon  state  of  affairs;  for,  In  Gebas,  knowl- 
edge was  held  in  high  esteem,  and  was  well 
recompensed.  With  these  men,  however,  it 
could  hardly  have  been  otherwise,  for  one  of 
them  was  very  old,  one  was  afflicted  with  lep- 
rosy, and  the  third  was  a  black,  thick-lipped 
negro.  People  regarded  the  first  as  much  too 
old  to  teach  them  anything;  the  second  they 
avoided  for  fear  of  contagion;  and  the  third 
they  would  not  listen  to,  because  they  thought 
they  knew  that  no  wisdom  had  ever  come  from 
Ethiopia. 

"  Meanwhile,  the  three  wise  ones  became 
united  through  their  common  misery.  They 
begged  during  the  day  at  the  same  temple  gate, 
and  at  night  they  slept  on  the  same  roof.  In 
this  way  they  at  least  had  an  opportunity  to 
while  away  the  hours,  by  meditating  upon  all 
the  wonderful  things  which  they  observed  In 
Nature  and  In  the  human  race. 

"  One  night,  as  they  slept  side  by  side  on  a 
roof,  which  was  overgrown  with  stupefying  red 
poppies,   the  eldest  among  them   awoke;   and 


THE   WISE   men's  WELL  33 

hardly  had  he  cast  a  glance  around  him,  be- 
fore he  wakened  the  other  two. 

**  '  Praised  be  our  poverty,  which  compels  us 
to  sleep  in  the  open !  '  he  said  to  them.  *  Awake  I 
and  raise  your  eyes  to  heaven !  ' 

"  Well,"  said  the  Drought,  in  a  somewhat 
milder  tone,  "  this  was  a  night  which  no  one 
who  witnessed  it  can  ever  forget!  The  skies 
were  so  bright  that  the  heavens,  which  usually 
resemble  an  arched  vault,  looked  deep  and  trans- 
parent and  full  of  waves,  like  a  sea.  The  light 
surged  backwards  and  forwards  and  the  stars 
swam  in  their  varying  depths:  some  in  among 
the  light-waves ;  others  upon  the  surface. 

"  But  farthest  away  and  highest  up,  the  three 
men  saw  a  faint  shadow  appear.  This  shadow 
traveled  through  space  like  a  ball,  and  came 
nearer  and  nearer,  and,  as  the  ball  approached, 
it  began  to  brighten.  But  it  brightened  as  roses 
do — may  God  let  them  all  wither! — when  they 
burst  from  their  buds.  It  grew  bigger  and 
bigger,  the  dark  cover  about  It  turned  back  by 
degrees,  and  light  broke  forth  on  its  sides  into 
four  distinct  leaves.  Finally,  when  it  had  de- 
scended to  the  nearest  of  the  stars,  it  came  to  a 
standstill.  Then  the  dark  lobes  curled  them- 
selves back  and  unfolded  leaf  upon  leaf  of  beau- 
tiful, shimmering,  rose-colored  light,  until  It 
was  perfect,  and  shone  like  a  star  among  stars. 


34  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

"  When  the  poor  men  beheld  this,  their  wis- 
dom told  them  that  at  this  moment  a  mighty 
king  was  born  on  earth:  one,  whose  majesty 
and  power  should  rise  higher  than  that  of  Cyrus 
or  of  Alexander;  and  they  said  to  one  another: 
*  Let  us  go  to  the  father  and  mother  of  the 
new-born  babe  and  tell  them  what  we  have  seen ! 
Mayhap  they  will  reward  us  with  a  purse  of  coin 
or  a  bracelet  of  gold.' 

"  They  grasped  their  long  traveling  staves 
and  went  forth.  They  wandered  through  the 
city  and  out  from  the  city  gate;  but  there  they 
felt  doubtful  for  a  moment  as  they  saw  before 
them  the  great  stretch  of  dry,  smooth  desert, 
which  human  beings  dread.  Then  they  saw  the 
new  star  cast  a  narrow  stream  of  light  across 
the  desert  sand,  and  they  wandered  confidently 
forward  with  the  star  as  their  guide. 

*'  All  night  long  they  tramped  over  the  wide 
sand-plain,  and  throughout  the  entire  journey 
they  talked  about  the  young,  new-born  king, 
whom  they  should  find  reposing  In  a  cradle  of 
gold,  playing  with  precious  stones.  They  whiled 
away  the  hours  by  talking  over  how  they  should 
approach  his  father,  the  king,  and  his  mother, 
the  queen,  and  tell  them  that  the  heavens  au- 
gured for  their  son  power  and  beauty  and  joy, 
greater  than  Solomon's.  They  prided  them- 
selves upon  the  fact  that  God  had  called  them 


THE   WISE   men's  WELL  35 

to  see  the  Star.  They  said  to  themselves  that 
the  parents  of  the  new-born  babe  would  not 
reward  them  with  less  than  twenty  purses  of 
gold;  perhaps  they  would  give  them  so  much 
gold  that  they  no  longer  need  suffer  the  pangs 
of  poverty. 

"  I  lay  In  wait  on  the  desert  like  a  lion,"  said 
the  Drought,  *'  and  intended  to  throw  myself 
upon  these  wanderers  with  all  the  agonies  of 
thirst,  but  they  eluded  me.  All  night  the  Star 
had  led  them,  and  on  the  morrow,  when  the 
heavens  brightened  and  all  the  other  stars  grew 
pale,  it  remained  steady  and  illumined  the  desert, 
and  then  guided  them  to  an  oasis  where  they 
found  a  spring  and  a  ripe,  fruit-bearing  tree. 
There  they  rested  all  that  day.  And  toward 
night,  as  they  saw  the  Star's  rays  border  the 
sands,  they  went  on. 

"  From  the  human  way  of  looking  at  things," 
continued  the  Drought,  "  it  was  a  delightful 
journey.  The  Star  led  them  in  such  a  way  that 
they  did  not  have  to  suffer  either  hunger  or 
thirst.  It  led  them  past  the  sharp  thistles,  it 
avoided  the  thick,  loose,  flying  sand;  they 
escaped  the  burning  sunshine  and  the  hot 
desert  storms.  The  three  wise  men  said  re- 
peatedly to  one  another :  *  God  Is  protecting 
us  and  blessing  our  journey.  We  are  His 
messengers.' 


36  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

"  Then,  by  degrees,  they  fell  Into  my  power," 
said  the  Drought.  "  These  star-wanderers' 
hearts  became  transformed  Into  as  dry  a  desert 
as  the  one  which  they  traveled  through.  They 
were  filled  with  impotent  pride  and  destructive 
greed. 

"  '  We  are  God's  messengers !  *  repeated  the 
three  wise  ones.  '  The  father  of  the  new-born 
king  will  not  reward  us  too  well,  even  if  he 
gives  us  a  caravan  laden  with  gold.* 

*'  By  and  by,  the  Star  led  them  over  the  far- 
famed  River  Jordan,  and  up  among  the  hills 
of  Judea.  One  night  It  stood  still  over  the  little 
city  of  Bethlehem,  which  lay  upon  a  hill-top,  and 
shone  among  the  olive  trees. 

"  But  the  three  wise  ones  looked  around  for 
castles  and  fortified  towers  and  walls,  and  all 
the  other  things  that  belong  to  a  royal  city ;  but 
of  such  they  saw  nothing.  And  what  was  still 
worse,  the  Star's  light  did  not  even  lead  them 
into  the  city,  but  remained  over  a  grotto  near 
the  wayside.  There,  the  soft  light  stole  In 
through  the  opening  and  revealed  to  the  three 
wanderers  a  little  Child,  who  was  being  lulled 
to  sleep  In  Its  mother's  arms. 

"  Although  the  three  men  saw  how  the  Star's 
light  encircled  the  Child's  head,  like  a  crown, 
they  remained  standing  outside  the  grotto.  They 
did  not  enter  to  prophesy  honors  and  kingdoms 


37 

for  this  little  One.  They  turned  away  without 
betraying  their  presence.  They  fled  from  the 
Child,  and  wandered  down  the  hill  again. 

*'  '  Have  we  come  In  search  of  beggars  as 
poor  as  ourselves?'  said  they.  'Has  God 
brought  us  hither  that  we  might  mock  Him, 
and  predict  honors  for  a  shepherd's  son?  This 
Child  will  never  attain  any  higher  distinction 
than  to  tend  sheep  here  In  the  valleys.'  " 

The  Drought  chuckled  to  himself  and  nod- 
ded to  his  hearers,  as  much  as  to  say:  "Am 
I  not  right?  There  are  things  which  are  drier 
than  the  desert  sands,  but  there  is  nothing  more 
barren  than  the  human  heart." 

"  The  three  wise  ones  had  not  wandered  very 
far  before  they  thought  they  had  gone  astray 
and  had  not  followed  the  Star  rightly,"  con- 
tinued the  Drought.  "  They  turned  their  gaze 
upward  to  find  again  the  Star,  and  the  right 
road;  but  then  the  Star  which  they  had  followed 
all  the  way  from  the  Orient  had  vanished  from 
the  heavens." 

The  three  strangers  made  a  quick  movement, 
and  their  faces  expressed  deep  suffering. 

"  That  which  now  happened,"  continued  the 
Drought,  "Is  In  accord  with  the  usual  manner 
of  mankind  In  judging  of  what  is,  perhaps,  a 
blessing. 

"  To  be  sure,  when  the  three  wise  men  no 


38  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

longer  saw  the  Star,  they  understood  at  once 
that  they  had  sinned  against  God. 

*'  And  it  happened  with  them,"  continued  the 
Drought  furiously,  "  just  as  it  happens  with  the 
ground  in  the  autumn,  when  the  heavy  rains 
begin  to  fall.  They  shook  with  terror,  as  one 
shakes  when  it  thunders  and  lightens;  their 
whole  being  softened,  and  humility,  like  green 
grass,  sprang  up  in  their  souls. 

"  For  three  nights  and  days  they  wandered 
about  the  country,  in  quest  of  the  Child  whom 
they  would  worship;  but  the  Star  did  not  ap- 
pear to  them.  They  grew  more  and  more  be- 
wildered, and  suffered  the  most  overwhelming 
anguish  and  despair.  On  the  third  day  they 
came  to  this  well  to  drink.  Then  God  had  par- 
doned their  sin.  And,  as  they  bent  over  the 
water,  they  saw  in  its  depths  the  reflection  of  the 
Star  which  had  brought  them  from  the  Orient. 
Instantly  they  saw  it  also  in  the  heavens  and  It 
led  them  again  to  the  grotto  in  Bethlehem, 
where  they  fell  upon  their  knees  before  the 
Child  and  said:  '  We  bring  thee  golden  vessels 
filled  with  incense  and  costly  spices.  Thou  shalt 
be  the  greatest  king  that  ever  lived  upon  earth, 
from  Its  creation  even  unto  its  destruction.' 

"  Then  the  Child  laid  his  hand  upon  their 
lowered  heads,  and  when  they  rose,  lo !  the  Child 
had  given  them  gifts  greater  than  a  king  could 


THE   WISE   men's  WELL  39 

have  granted;  for  the  old  beggar  had  grown 
young,  the  leper  was  made  whole,  and  the  negro 
was  transformed  Into  a  beautiful  white  man. 
And  It  is  said  of  them  that  they  were  glorious  I 
and  that  they  departed  and  became  kings — each 
in  his  own  kingdom." 

The  Drought  paused  in  his  story,  and  the 
three  strangers  praised  it.  "  Thou  hast  spoken 
well,"  said  they.  "  But  It  surprises  me,"  said 
one  of  them,  "  that  the  three  wise  men  do  noth- 
ing for  the  well  which  showed  them  the  Star. 
Shall  they  entirely  forget  such  a  great  blessing?" 

"  Should  not  this  well  remain  perpetually," 
said  the  second  stranger,  "  to  remind  mankind 
that  happiness,  which  is  lost  on  the  heights  of 
pride  and  vainglory,  will  let  Itself  be  found 
again  in  the  depths  of  humility?  " 

"Are  the  departed  worse  than  the  living?" 
asked  the  third.  "  Does  gratitude  die  with  those 
who  live  In  Paradise?  " 

But  as  he  heard  this,  the  Drought  sprang  up 
with  a  wild  cry.  He  had  recognized  the 
strangers!  He  understood  who  the  strangers 
were,  and  fled  from  them  like  a  madman,  that 
he  might  not  witness  how  The  Three  Wise  Men 
called  their  servants  and  led  their  camels,  laden 
with  water-sacks,  to  the  Well  and  filled  the  poor 
dying  Well  with  water,  which  they  had  brought 
with  them  from  Paradise. 


BETHLEHEM'S  CHILDREN 


BETHLEHEM'S  CHILDREN 

JUST  outside  the  Bethlehem  gate  stood  a 
Roman  soldier,  on  guard.  He  was  arrayed 
in  full  armor,  with  helmet.  At  his  side  he  wore 
a  short  sword,  and  held  in  his  hand  a  long 
spear.  He  stood  there  all  day  almost  motion- 
less, so  that  one  could  readily  have  believed 
him  to  be  a  man  made  of  iron.  The  city  people 
went  in  and  out  of  the  gate  and  beggars  lolled 
in  the  shade  under  the  archway,  fruit  venders 
and  wine  dealers  set  their  baskets  and  jugs  down 
on  the  ground  beside  the  soldier,  but  he  scarcely 
took  the  trouble  to  turn  his  head  to  look  at 
them. 

It  seemed  as  though  he  wanted  to  say:  This 
is  nothing  to  see.  What  do  I  care  about  you 
who  labor  and  barter  and  come  driving  with 
oil  casks  and  wine  sacks !  Let  me  see  an  army 
prepare  to  meet  the  enemy!  Let  me  see  the 
excitement  and  the  hot  struggle,  when  horsemen 
charge  down  upon  a  troop  of  foot-soldiers  I 
Let  me  see  the  brave  men  who  rush  forward 
to  scale  the  walls  of  a  beleaguered  city !  Noth- 
ing is  pleasing  to  my  sight  but  war.  I  long 
to  see  the  Roman  Eagles  glisten  in  the  air  I     I 

43 


44  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

long  for  the  trumpets'  blast,  for  shining  weap- 
ons, for  the  splash  of  red  blood  I 

Just  beyond  the  city  gate  lay  a  fine  meadow, 
overgrown  with  lilies.  Day  by  day  the  soldier 
stood  with  his  eyes  turned  toward  this  meadow, 
but  never  for  a  moment  did  he  think  of  admiring 
the  extraordinary  beauty  of  the  flowers.  Some- 
times he  noticed  that  the  passers-by  stopped  to 
admire  the  lilies,  and  it  amazed  him  to  think 
that  people  would  delay  their  travels  to  look 
at  anything  so  trivial.  These  people  do  not 
know  what  is  beautiful,  thought  he. 

And  as  he  thought  thus,  he  saw  no  more  the 
green  fields  and  olive  groves  round  about  Beth- 
lehem ;  but  dreamed  himself  away  in  a  burning- 
hot  desert  In  sunny  Libya.  He  saw  a  legion  of 
soldiers  march  forward  In  a  long,  straight  line 
over  the  yellow,  trackless  sand.  There  was  no 
protection  against  the  sun's  piercing  rays,  no 
cooling  stream,  no  apparent  boundaries  to  the 
desert,  and  no  goal  In  sight,  no  end  to  their 
wanderings.  He  saw  soldiers,  exhausted  by 
hunger  and  thirst,  march  forward  with  faltering 
step;  he  saw  one  after  another  drop  to  the 
ground,  overcome  by  the  scorching  heat.  Never- 
theless, they  marched  onward  without  a  mur- 
mur, without  a  thought  of  deserting  their  leader 
and  turning  back. 

Now,  there  is  something  beautiful  I  thought 


BETHLEHEM  S  CHILDREN  45 

the  soldier,  something  that  is  worth  the  glance 
of  a  valiant  man! 

Since  the  soldier  stood  on  guard  at  the  same 
post  day  after  day,  he  had  the  best  opportu- 
nity to  watch  the  pretty  children  who  played 
about  him.  But  It  was  with  the  children  as 
with  the  flowers:  he  didn't  understand  that  it 
could  be  worth  his  while  to  notice  them.  What 
is  this  to  rejoice  over?  thought  he,  when  he  saw 
people  smile  as  they  watched  the  children's 
games.  It  is  strange  that  any  one  can  find  pleas- 
ure in  a  mere  nothing. 

One  day  when  the  soldier  was  standing  at  his 
accustomed  post,  he  saw  a  little  boy  about  three 
years  old  come  out  on  the  meadow  to  play.  He 
was  a  poor  lad,  who  was  dressed  in  a  scanty 
sheepskin,  and  who  played  quite  by  himself. 
The  soldier  stood  and  regarded  the  newcomer 
almost  without  being  aware  of  it  himself.  The 
first  thing  that  attracted  him  was  that  the  little 
one  ran  so  lightly  over  the  field  that  he  seemed 
scarcely  to  touch  the  tips  of  the  grass-blades. 
Later,  as  he  followed  the  child's  play,  he  was 
even  more  astonished.  "  By  my  sword !  "  he 
exclaimed,  *'  this  child  does  not  play  like  the 
others.    What  can  it  be  that  occupies  him?  " 

As  the  child  played  only  a  few  paces  away,  he 
could  see  well  enough  what  the  little  one  was 
doing.     He  saw  how  he  reached  out  his  hand 


46   '  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

to  capture  a  bee  that  sat  upon  the  edge  of  a 
flower  and  was  so  heavily  laden  with  pollen 
that  it  could  hardly  lift  its  wings  for  flight.  He 
saw,  to  his  great  surprise,  that  the  bee  let  itself 
be  taken  without  trying  to  escape,  and  without 
using  its  sting.  When  the  little  one  held  the 
bee  secure  between  his  fingers,  he  ran  over  to  a 
crack  in  the  city  wall,  where  a  swarm  of  bees 
had  their  home,  and  set  the  bee  down.  As  soon 
as  he  had  helped  one  bee  in  this  way,  he  hastened 
back  to  help  another.  All  day  long  the  soldier 
saw  him  catch  bees  and  carry  them  to  their 
home. 

"  That  boy  is  certainly  more  foolish  than 
any  I've  seen  hitherto,"  thought  the  soldier. 
"  What  put  it  into  his  head  to  try  and  help 
these  bees,  who  can  take  such  good  care  of 
themselves  without  him,  and  who  can  sting  him 
at  that?  What  kind  of  a  man  will  he  become 
if  he  lives,  I  wonder?  " 

The  little  one  came  back  day  after  day  and 
played  in  the  meadow,  and  the  soldier  couldn't 
help  marveling  at  him  and  his  games. 

"  It  is  very  strange,"  thought  he.  "  Here  I 
have  stood  on  guard  for  fully  three  years,  and 
thus  far  I  have  seen  nothing  that  could  interest 
me,  except  this  infant." 

But  the  soldier  was  in  nowise  pleased  with 
the  child;  quite  the  reverse!     For  this  child  re- 


Bethlehem's  children  4-7 

minded  him  of  a  dreadful  prediction  made  by 
an  old  Hebrew  seer,  who  had  prophesied  that 
a  time  of  peace  should  come  to  this  world  some 
day;  during  a  period  of  a  thousand  years  no 
blood  would  be  shed,  no  wars  waged,  but  human 
beings  would  love  one  another  like  brethren. 
When  the  soldier  thought  that  anything  so 
dreadful  might  really  come  to  pass,  a  shudder 
passed  through  his  body,  and  he  gripped  his 
spear  hard,  as  if  he  sought  support. 

And  now,  the  more  the  soldier  saw  of  the 
little  one  and  his  play,  the  more  he  thought  of 
the  Thousand-year  Reign  of  Peace.  He  did  not 
fear  that  it  had  come  already,  but  he  did  not 
like  to  be  reminded  of  anything  so  hateful! 

One  day,  when  the  little  one  was  playing 
among  the  flowers  on  the  pretty  meadow,  a  very 
heavy  shower  came  bursting  through  the  clouds. 
When  he  noticed  how  big  and  heavy  the  drops 
were  that  beat  down  upon  the  sensitive  lilies, 
he  seemed  anxious  for  his  pretty  friends.  He 
hurried  away  to  the  biggest  and  loveliest  among 
them,  and  bent  towards  the  ground  the  stiff 
stalk  which  held  up  the  lily,  so  that  the  rain- 
drops caught  the  chalices  on  their  under  side. 
As  soon  as  he  had  treated  one  flower  like  this, 
he  ran  to  another  and  bent  Its  stem  In  the  same 
way,  so  that  the  flower-cups  were  turned  to- 
ward the  ground.     And  then  to  a  third  and  a 


48  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

fourth,  until  all  the  flowers  in  the  meadow  were 
protected  against  the  rainfall. 

The  soldier  smiled  to  himself  when  he  saw 
the  boy's  work.  "  I'm  afraid  the  lilies  won't 
thank  him  for  this,"  said  he.  "  Naturally,  every 
stalk  is  broken.  It  will  never  do  to  bend  such 
stiff  growths  in  that  way!  " 

But  when  the  shower  was  over,  the  soldier 
saw  the  little  lad  hurry  over  to  the  lilies  and 
raise  them  up.  To  his  utter  astonishment,  the 
boy  straightened  the  stiff  stalks  without  the  least 
difficulty.  It  was  apparent  that  not  one  of  them 
was  either  broken  or  bruised.  He  ran  from 
flower  to  flower,  and  soon  all  the  rescued  lilies 
shone  in  their  full  splendor  in  the  meadow. 

When  th,e  soldier  saw  this,  he  was  seized  with 
a  singular  rage.  "What  a  queer  child !  "  thought 
he.  "  It  is  incredible  that  he  can  undertake  any- 
thing so  idiotic.  What  kind  of  a  man  will  he 
make,  who  cannot  even  bear  to  see  a  lily  de- 
stroyed? How  would  it  turn  out  if  such  a  one 
had  to  go  to  war?  What  would  he  do  if  they 
ordered  him  to  burn  a  house  filled  with  women 
and  children,  or  to  sink  a  ship  with  all  souls 
on  board?  " 

Again  he  thought  of  the  old  prophecy,  and  he 
began  to  fear  that  the  time  had  actually  come 
for  its  fulfilment.  "  Since  a  child  like  this  is 
here,"  thought  he,  "  perhaps  this  awful  time  is 


Bethlehem's  children  49 

very  close  at  hand.  Already,  peace  prevails  over 
the  whole  earth;  and  surely  the  day  of  war  will 
nevermore  dawn.  From  this  time  forth,  all  peo- 
ples will  be  of  the  same  mind  as  this  child :  they 
will  be  afraid  to  injure  one  another,  yea,  they 
will  not  have  the  heart  even  to  crush  a  bee  or  a 
flower  I  No  great  deeds  will  be  done,  no  glori- 
ous battles  won,  and  no  brilliant  triumvirate  will 
march  up  to  the  Capitol.  Nothing  more  will 
happen  that  a  brave  man  could  long  for." 

And  the  soldier — who  all  the  while  hoped  he 
would  soon  live  through  new  wars  and  longed, 
through  daring  feats,  to  raise  himself  to  power 
and  riches — felt  so  exasperated  with  the  little 
three-year-old  that  he  raised  his  spear  threat- 
eningly the  next  time  the  child  ran  past. 

Another  day  it  was  neither  the  bees  nor  the 
lilies  the  little  one  sought  to  protect,  but  he 
undertook  something  which  struck  the  soldier 
as  being  much  more  needless  and  thankless. 

It  was  a  fearfully  hot  day,  and  the  sunrays 
fell  upon  the  soldier's  helmet  and  armor  and 
heated  them  until  he  felt  as  if  he  wore  a  suit 
of  fire.  To  the  passers-by  it  looked  as  if  he 
must  suffer  tortures  from  the  heat.  His  blood- 
shot eyes  were  ready  to  burst  from  their  sockets, 
and  his  lips  were  dry  and  shriveled.  But  as  he 
was  inured  to  the  burning  heat  of  African  des- 
erts, he  thought  this  a  mere  trifle,  and  it  didn't 


50  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

occur  to  him  to  move  from  his  accustomed  place. 
On  the  contrary,  he  took  pleasure  In  showing 
the  passers-by  that  he  was  so  strong  and  hardy 
and  did  not  need  to  seek  shelter  from  the  sun. 

While  he  stood  thus,  and  let  himself  be  nearly 
broiled  alive,  the  little  boy  who  was  wont  to 
play  in  the  meadow  came  suddenly  up  to  him. 
He  knew  very  well  that  the  soldier  was  not  one 
of  his  friends  and  so  he  was  always  careful  not 
to  come  within  reach  of  his  spear;  but  now  he 
ran  up  to  him,  and  regarded  him  long  and 
carefully;  then  he  hurried  as  fast  as  he  could 
towards  the  road.  When  he  came  back,  he 
held  both  hands  like  a  bowl,  and  carried  in  this 
way  a  few  drops  of  water. 

"  Mayhap  this  Infant  has  taken  it  upon  him- 
self to  run  and  fetch  water  for  me,"  thought  the 
soldier.  "  He  is  certainly  wanting  In  common 
sense.  Should  not  a  Roman  soldier  be  able  to 
stand  a  little  heat  I  What  need  for  that  young- 
ster to  run  around  and  help  those  who  require 
no  help  I  I  don't  want  his  compassion.  I  wish 
he  and  all  like  him  were  out  of  the  world !  " 

The  little  one  came  walking  very  slowly.  He 
held  his  fingers  close  together,  so  that  nothing 
should  be  spilled  or  wasted.  All  the  while,  as 
he  was  nearing  the  soldier,  he  kept  his  eyes 
anxiously  fixed  upon  the  little  water  which  he 
brought  with  him,  and  did  not  see  that  the  man 


Bethlehem's  children  s' 

stood  there  frowning,  with  a  forbidding  look 
in  his  eye.  Then  the  child  came  up  to  the 
soldier  and  offered  him  the  water. 

On  the  way  his  heavy  blond  curls  had  tum- 
bled down  over  his  forehead  and  eyes.  He 
shook  his  head  several  times  to  get  the  hair  out 
of  his  eyes,  so  that  he  could  look  up.  When 
he  succeeded  at  last,  and  became  conscious  of 
the  hard  expression  on  the  soldier's  face,  he  was 
not  frightened,  but  stood  still  and  begged  him, 
with  a  bewitching  smile,  to  taste  of  the  water 
which  he  had  brought  with  him.  But  the  soldier 
felt  no  desire  to  accept  a  kindness  from  the 
child,  whom  he  regarded  as  his  enemy.  He  did 
not  look  down  into  his  pretty  face,  but  stood 
rigid  and  immovable,  and  showed  no  sign 
that  he  understood  what  the  child  wished  to  do 
for  him. 

Nor  could  the  child  understand  that  the  man 
wished  to  repel  him.  He  smiled  all  the  while 
just  as  confidently,  raised  himself  on  the  tips  of 
his  toes,  and  stretched  his  hands  as  high  as  he 
could  that  the  big  soldier  might  more  easily  get 
at  the  water. 

The  soldier  felt  so  insulted  because  a  mere 
child  wished  to  help  him  that  he  gripped  his 
spear  to  drive  the  little  one  away. 

But  just  at  that  moment  the  extreme  heat 
and  sunshine  beat  down  upon  the  soldier  with 


52  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

such  Intensity  that  he  saw  red  flames  dance  be- 
fore his  eyes  and  felt  his  brains  melt  within 
his  head.  He  feared  the  sun  would  kill  him,  if 
he  could  not  find  instant  relief. 

Beside  himself  with  terror  at  the  danger  hov- 
ering over  him,  the  soldier  threw  his  spear  on 
the  ground,  seized  the  child  with  both  hands, 
lifted  him  up,  and  absorbed  as  much  as  he  could 
of  the  water  which  the  little  one  held  in  his 
hands. 

Only  a  few  drops  touched  his  tongue,  but 
more  was  not  needed.  As  soon  as  he  had 
tasted  of  the  water,  a  delicious  coolness  surged 
through  his  body,  and  he  felt  no  more  that  the 
helmet  and  armor  burnt  and  oppressed  him. 
The  sunrays  had  lost  their  deadly  power. 
His  dry  lips  became  soft  and  moist  again, 
and  red  flames  no  longer  danced  before  his 
eyes. 

Before  he  had  time  to  realize  all  this,  he 
had  already  put  down  the  child,  who  ran  back 
to  the  meadow  to  play.  Astonished,  the  soldier 
began  to  say  to  himself:  "  What  kind  of  water 
was  this  that  the  child  gave  me?  It  was  a 
glorious  drink!  I  must  really  show  him  my 
gratitude." 

But  Inasmuch  as  he  hated  the  little  one,  he 
soon  dismissed  this  Idea.  *'  It  is  only  a  child," 
thought  he,  ''  and  does  not  know  why  he  acts  In 


BETHLEHEM'S  CHILDREN  53 

this  way  or  that  way.  He  plays  only  the  play 
that  pleases  him  best.  Does  he  perhaps  receive 
any  gratitude  from  the  bees  or  the  lilies?  On 
that  youngster's  account  I  need  give  myself  no 
trouble.  He  doesn't  even  know  that  he  has  suc- 
cored me." 

The  soldier  felt,  If  possible,  even  more  ex- 
asperated with  the  child  a  moment  later,  when 
he  saw  the  commander  of  the  Roman  soldiers, 
who  were  encamped  in  Bethlehem,  come  out 
through  the  gate.  "  Just  see  what  a  risk  I  have 
run  through  that  little  one's  rash  behavior!" 
thought  he.  ''  If  by  chance  Voltlglus  had  come 
a  moment  earlier,  he  would  have  seen  me  stand- 
ing with  a  child  in  my  arms." 

Meanwhile,  the  Commander  walked  straight 
up  to  the  soldier  and  asked  him  if  they  might 
speak  together  there  without  danger  of  being 
overheard.  He  had  a  secret  to  impart  to  him. 
"  If  we  move  ten  paces  from  the  gate,"  replied 
the  soldier,  "  no  one  can  hear  us." 

"  You  know,"  said  the  Commander,  *'  that 
King  Herod,  time  and  again,  has  tried  to  get 
possession  of  a  child  that  Is  growing  up  here 
in  Bethlehem.  His  soothsayers  and  priests  have 
told  him  that  this  child  shall  ascend  his  throne. 
Moreover,  they  have  predicted  that  the  new 
King  will  inaugurate  a  thousand-year  reign  of 
peace  and  holiness.    You  understand,  of  course, 


54  CHRIST  LEGENDS 

that  Herod  would  willingly  make  him  — 
Harmless  !  " 

"I  understand!"  said  the  soldier  eagerly. 
"  But  that  ought  to  be  the  easiest  thing  In  the 
world." 

**  It  would  certainly  be  very  easy,"  said  the 
Commander,  "  If  the  King  only  knew  which 
one  of  all  the  children  here  In  Bethlehem  Is 
The  One." 

The  soldier  knit  his  brows.  "  It  Is  a  pity 
his  soothsayers  can  not  enlighten  him  about 
this,"  said  he. 

"  But  now  Herod  has  hit  upon  a  ruse,  whereby 
he  believes  he  can  make  the  young  Peace-Prince 
harmless,"  continued  the  Commander.  "  He 
promises  a  handsome  gift  to  each  and  all  who 
will  help  him." 

"  Whatsoever  Voltlgius  commands  shall  be 
carried  out,  even  without  money  or  gifts,"  said 
the  soldier. 

"  I  thank  you,"  replied  the  Commander. 
"  Listen,  now,  to  the  King's  plan !  He  intends 
to  celebrate  the  birthday  of  his  youngest  son  by 
arranging  a  festival,  to  which  all  male  children 
in  Bethlehem,  who  are  between  the  ages  of  two 
and  three  years,  shall  be  bidden,  together  with 

their  mothers.     And  during  this  festival " 

He  checked  himself  suddenly,  and  laughed  when 
he  saw  the  look  of  disgust  on  the  soldier's  face. 


Bethlehem's  children  55 

"  My  friend,"  he  continued,  **  you  need  not 
fear  that  Herod  thinks  of  using  us  as  child- 
nurses.  Now  bend  your  ear  to  my  mouth,  and 
I'll  confide  to  you  his  design.'' 

The  Commander  whispered  long  with  the  sol- 
dier, and  when  he  had  disclosed  all,  he  said: 

"  I  need  hardly  tell  you  that  absolute  si- 
lence is  imperative,  lest  the  whole  undertaking 
miscarry." 

"  You  know,  Voltigius,  that  you  can  rely  on 
me,"  said  the  soldier. 

When  the  Commander  had  gone  and  the  sol- 
dier once  more  stood  alone  at  his  post,  he  looked 
around  for  the  child.  The  little  one  played  all 
the  while  among  the  flowers,  and  the  soldier 
caught  himself  thinking  that  the  boy  swayed 
above  them  as  light  and  attractive  as  a  butterfly. 

Suddenly  he  began  to  laugh.  "  True,"  said 
he,  "  I  shall  not  have  to  vex  myself  very  long 
over  this  child.  He  shall  be  bidden  to  the  feast 
of  Herod  this  evening." 

He  remained  at  his  post  all  that  day,  until 
the  even  was  come,  and  it  was  time  to  close 
the  city  gate  for  the  night. 

When  this  was  done,  he  wandered  through 
narrow  and  dark  streets,  to  a  splendid  palace 
which  Herod  owned  in  Bethlehem. 

In  the  center  of  this  immense  palace  was  a 
large  stone-paved  court  encircled  by  buildings, 


56  CHRIST  LEGENDS 

aroundwhich  ran  three  open  galleries,  one  above 
the  other.  The  King  had  ordered  that  the  fes- 
tival for  the  Bethlehem  children  should  be  held 
on  the  uppermost  of  these  galleries. 

This  gallery,  by  the  King's  express  command, 
was  transformed  so  that  it  looked  like  a  covered 
walk  in  a  beautiful  flower-garden.  The  ceiling 
was  hidden  by  creeping  vines  hung  with  thick 
clusters  of  luscious  grapes,  and  alongside  the 
walls,  and  against  the  pillars  stood  small  pome- 
granate trees,  laden  with  ripe  fruit.  The  floors 
were  strewn  with  rose-leaves,  lying  thick  and 
soft  like  a  carpet.  And  all  along  the  balus- 
trades, the  cornices,  the  tables,  and  the  low 
divans,  ran  garlands  of  lustrous  white  lilies. 

Here  and  there  In  this  flower  garden  stood 
great  marble  basins  where  glittering  gold  and 
silver  fish  played  In  the  transparent  water. 
Multi-colored  birds  from  distant  lands  sat  In 
the  trees,  and  In  a  cage  sat  an  old  raven  that 
chattered  Incessantly. 

When  the  festival  began  children  and  mother* 
filed  Into  the  gallery.  Immediately  after  they 
had  entered  the  palace,  the  children  were  ar- 
rayed in  white  dresses  with  purple  borders  and 
were  given  wreaths  of  roses  for  their  dark, 
curly  heads.  The  women  came  In,  regal.  In 
their  crimson  and  blue  robes,  and  their  white 
veils,  which  hung  in  long,  loose  folds  from  high- 


BETHLEHEM  S  CHILDREN  57 

peaked  head-dresses,  adorned  with  gold  coins 
and  chains.  Some  carried  their  children  mounted 
upon  their  shoulders;  others  led  their  sons  by 
the  hand;  some,  again,  whose  children  were 
afraid  or  shy,  had  taken  them  up  In  their  arms. 

The  women  seated  themselves  on  the  floor  of 
the  gallery.  As  soon  as  they  had  taken  their 
places,  slaves  came  In  and  placed  before  them 
low  tables,  which  they  spread  with  the  choicest 
of  foods  and  wines — as  befitting  a  King's  feast 
— and  all  these  happy  mothers  began  to  eat  and 
drink,  maintaining  all  the  while  that  proud, 
graceful  dignity,  which  Is  the  greatest  ornament 
of  the  Bethlehem  women. 

Along  the  farthest  wall  of  the  gallery,  and 
almost  hidden  by  flower-garlands  and  fruit  trees, 
was  stationed  a  double  line  of  soldiers  In  full 
armor.  They  stood,  perfectly  Immovable,  as  If 
they  had  no  concern  with  that  which  went  on 
around  them.  The  women  could  not  refrain 
from  casting  a  questioning  glance,  now  and  then, 
at  this  troop  of  Iron-clad  men.  "  For  what  are 
they  needed  here?"  they  whispered.  "Does 
Herod  think  we  women  do  not  know  how  to 
conduct  ourselves?  Does  he  believe  It  Is  neces- 
sary for  so  many  soldiers  to  guard  us?  " 

But  others  whispered  that  this  was  as  It  should 
be  In  a  King's  home.  Herod  himself  never  gave 
a  banquet  without  having  his  house  filled  with 


58  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

soldiers.  It  was  to  honor  them  that  the  heavily 
armored  warriors  stood  there  on  guard. 

During  the  first  few  moments  of  the  feast, 
the  children  felt  timid  and  uncertain,  and  sat 
quietly  beside  their  mothers.  But  soon  they 
began  to  move  about  and  take  possession  of  all 
the  good  things  which  Herod  offered  them. 

It  was  an  enchanted  land  that  the  King  had 
created  for  his  little  guests.  When  they  wan- 
dered through  the  gallery,  they  found  bee-hives 
whose  honey  they  could  pillage  without  the  in- 
terference of  a  single  crotchety  bee.  They  found 
trees  which,  bending,  lowered  their  fruit-laden 
branches  down  to  them.  In  a  corner  they  found 
magicians  who,  on  the  Instant,  conjured  their 
pockets  full  of  toys;  and  In  another  corner  they 
discovered  a  wild-beast  tamer  who  showed  them 
a  pair  of  tigers,  so  tame  that  they  could  ride 
them. 

But  in  this  paradise  with  all  Its  joys  there  was 
nothing  which  so  attracted  the  attention  of  these 
little  ones  as  the  long  line  of  soldiers  who  stood 
immovable  at  the  extreme  end  of  the  gallery. 
Their  eyes  were  captivated  by  their  shining 
helmets,  their  stern,  haughty  faces,  and  their 
short  swords,  which  reposed  in  richly  jeweled 
sheaths. 

All  the  while,  as  they  played  and  romped  with 
one  another,  they  thought  continually  about  the 


Bethlehem's  children  59 

soldiers.  They  still  held  themselves  at  a  dis- 
tance, but  they  longed  to  get  near  the  men  to 
see  if  they  were  alive  and  really  could  move 
themselves. 

The  play  and  festivities  increased  every  mo- 
ment, but  the  soldiers  stood  all  the  while  im- 
movable. It  seemed  incredible  to  the  little  ones 
that  people  could  stand  so  near  the  clusters  of 
grapes  and  all  the  other  dainties,  without  reach- 
ing out  a  hand  to  take  them. 

Finally,  there  was  one  boy  who  couldn't  re- 
strain his  curiosity  any  longer.  Slowly,  but  pre- 
pared for  hasty  retreat,  he  approached  one  of 
the  armored  men;  and  when  he  remained  just 
as  rigid  and  motionless,  the  child  came  nearer 
and  nearer.  At  last  he  was  so  close  to  him  that 
he  could  touch  his  shoe  latchets  and  his  shins. 

Then — as  though  this  had  been  an  unheard-of 
crime — all  at  once  these  iron-men  set  themselves 
in  motion.  With  indescribable  fury  they  threw 
themselves  upon  the  children,  and  seized  them  I 
Some  swung  them  over  their  heads,  like  missiles, 
and  flung  them  between  lamps  and  garlands  over 
the  balustrade  and  down  to  the  court,  where 
they  were  killed  the  instant  they  struck  the 
stone  pavement.  Others  drew  their  swords  and 
pierced  the  children's  hearts;  others,  again, 
crushed  their  heads  against  the  walls  before  they 
threw  them  down  into  the  dark  courtyard. 


60  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

The  first  moment  after  the  onslaught,  there 
was  an  ominous  stillness.  While  the  tiny  bodies 
still  swayed  in  the  air,  the  women  were  petrified 
with  amazement!  But  simultaneously  all  these 
unhappy  mothers  awoke  to  understand  what 
had  happened,  and  with  one  great  cry  they 
rushed  toward  the  soldiers.  There  were  still 
a  few  children  left  up  in  the  gallery  who  had 
not  been  captured  during  the  first  attack.  The 
soldiers  pursued  them  and  their  mothers  threw 
themselves  In  front  of  them  and  clutched  with 
bare  hands  the  naked  swords,  to  avert  the  death- 
blow. Several  women,  whose  children  were 
already  dead,  threw  themselves  upon  the  sol- 
diers, clutched  them  by  the  throat,  and  sought 
to  avenge  the  death  of  their  little  ones  by 
strangling  their  murderers. 

During  this  wild  confusion,  while  fearful 
shrieks  rang  through  the  palace,  and  the  most 
inhuman  death  cruelties  were  being  enacted,  the 
soldier  who  was  wont  to  stand  on  guard  at  the 
city  gate  stood  motionless  at  the  head  of  the 
stairs  which  led  down  from  the  gallery.  He 
took  no  part  In  the  strife  and  the  murder:  only 
against  the  women  who  had  succeeded  In  snatch- 
ing their  children  and  tried  to  fly  down  the 
stairs  with  them  did  he  lift  his  sword.  And 
just  the  sight  of  him,  where  he  stood,  grim  and 
inflexible,  was  so  terrifying  that  the  fleeing  ones 


Bethlehem's  children  6i 

chose  rather  to  cast  themselves  over  the  balus- 
trade or  turn  back  Into  the  heat  of  the  strug- 
gle, than  risk  the  danger  of  crowding  past 
him. 

*'  Voltlgius  certainly  did  the  right  thing  when 
he  gave  me  this  post,"  thought  the  soldier.  "  A 
young  and  thoughtless  warrior  would  have  left 
his  place  and  rushed  Into  the  confusion.  If  I 
had  let  myself  be  tempted  away  from  here,  ten 
children  at  least  would  have  escaped." 

While  he  was  thinking  of  this,  a  young 
woman,  who  had  snatched  up  her  child,  came 
rushing  towards  him  In  hurried  flight.  None 
of  the  warriors  whom  she  had  to  pass  could  stop 
her,  because  they  were  In  the  midst  of  the  strug- 
gle with  other  women,  and  In  this  way  she  had 
reached  the  end  of  the  gallery. 

"  Ah,  there's  one  who  Is  about  to  escape !  '* 
thought  the  soldier.  "  Neither  she  nor  the  child 
Is  wounded." 

The  woman  came  toward  the  soldier  with 
such  speed  that  she  appeared  to  be  flying,  and 
he  didn't  have  time  to  distinguish  the  features 
of  either  the  woman  or  her  child.  He  only 
pointed  his  sword  at  them,  and  the  woman,  with 
the  child  In  her  arms,  dashed  against  It.  He 
expected  that  the  next  second  both  she  and 
the  child  would  fall  to  the  ground  pierced 
through  and  through. 


62  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

But  just  then  the  soldier  heard  an  angry  buzz- 
ing over  his  head,  and  the  next  instant  he  felt 
a  sharp  pain  in  one  eye.  It  was  so  intense  that 
he  was  stunned,  bewildered,  and  the  sword 
dropped  from  his  hand.  He  raised  his  hand 
to  his  eye  and  caught  hold  of  a  bee,  and  under- 
stood that  that  which  caused  this  awful  suf- 
fering was  only  the  sting  of  the  tiny  creature. 
Quick  as  a  flash,  he  stooped  down  and  picked 
up  his  sword,  In  the  hope  that  as  yet  It  was 
not  too  late  to  Intercept  the  runaways. 

But  the  little  bee  had  done  its  work  very 
well. 

During  the  short  time  that  the  soldier  was 
blinded,  the  young  mother  had  succeeded  In 
rushing  past  him  and  down  the  stairs;  and  al- 
though he  hurried  after  her  with  all  haste,  he 
could  not  find  her.  She  had  vanished;  and  in 
all  that  great  palace  there  was  no  one  who  could 
discover  any  trace  of  her. 

The  following  morning,  the  soldier,  together 
with  several  of  his  comrades,  stood  on  guard, 
just  within  the  city  gate.  The  hour  was  early, 
and  the  city  gates  had  only  just  been  opened. 
But  it  appeared  as  though  no  one  had  expected 
that  they  would  be  opened  that  morning;  for  no 
throngs  of  field  laborers  streamed  out  of  the 
city,  as  they  usually  did  of  a  morning.  All  the 
Bethlehem  Inhabitants  were  so  filled  with  terror 


Bethlehem's  children  63 

over  the  night's  bloodshed  that  no  one  dared  to 
leave  his  home. 

"  By  my  sword !  "  said  the  soldier,  as  he  stood 
and  stared  down  the  narrow  street  which  led 
toward  the  gate,  ''  I  believe  Voltlglus  has  made 
a  stupid  blunder.  It  would  have  been  better 
had  he  kept  the  gates  closed  and  ordered  a 
thorough  search  of  every  house  In  the  city,  until 
he  had  found  the  boy  who  managed  to  escape 
from  the  feast.  Voltlglus  expects  that  his 
parents  will  try  to  get  him  away  from  here  as 
soon  as  they  learn  that  the  gates  are  open.  I 
fear  this  Is  not  a  wise  calculation.  How  easily 
they  could  conceal  a  child!  " 

He  wondered  If  they  would  try  to  hide  the 
child  In  a  fruit  basket  or  In  some  huge  oil  cask, 
or  amongst  the  grain-bales  of  a  caravan. 

While  he  stood  there  on  the  watch  for  any 
attempt  to  deceive  him  In  this  way,  he  saw  a  man 
and  a  woman  who  came  hurriedly  down  the 
street  and  were  nearing  the  gate.  They  walked 
rapidly  and  cast  anxious  looks  behind  them,  as 
though  they  were  fleeing  from  some  danger. 
The  man  held  an  ax  In  his  hand  with  a  firm 
grip,  as  if  determined  to  fight  should  any  one 
bar  his  way.  But  the  soldier  did  not  look  at 
the  man  as  much  as  he  did  at  the  woman.  He 
thought  that  she  was  just  as  tall  as  the  young 
mother  who  got  away  from  him  the  night  be- 


64  CHRIST  LEGENDS 

fore.  He  observed  also  that  she  had  thrown 
her  skirt  over  her  head.  "  Perhaps  she  wears 
It  like  this,"  thought  he,  *'  to  conceal  the  fact 
that  she  holds  a  child  on  her  arm." 

The  nearer  they  approached,  the  plainer  he 
saw  the  child  which  the  woman  bore  on  her 
arm  outlined  under  the  raised  robe.  "  Fm  posi- 
tive it  is  the  one  who  got  away  last  night.  I 
didn't  see  her  face,  but  I  recognize  the  tall 
figure.  And  here  she  comes  now,  with  the  child 
on  her  arm,  and  without  even  trying  to  keep 
it  concealed.  I  had  not  dared  to  hope  for  such 
a  lucky  chance,"  said  the  soldier  to  himself. 

The  man  and  woman  continued  their  rapid 
pace  all  the  way  to  the  city  gate.  Evidently, 
they  had  not  anticipated  being  intercepted  here. 
They  trembled  with  fright  when  the  soldier 
leveled  his  spear  at  them,  and  barred  their 
passage. 

"  Why  do  you  refuse  to  let  us  go  out  in  the 
fields  to  our  work?  "  asked  the  man. 

''  You  may  go  presently,"  said  the  soldier, 
**  but  first  I  must  see  what  your  wife  has  hidden 
behind  her  robe." 

*'  What  is  there  to  see?  "  said  the  man.  "  It 
is  only  bread  and  wine,  which  we  must  live 
upon  to-day." 

"  You  speak  the  truth,  perchance,"  said  the 
soldier,  *'  but  if  it  is  as  you  say,  why  does  she 


Bethlehem's  children  65 

turn  away?  Why  does  she  not  willingly  let  me 
see  what  she  carries?  " 

"  I  do  not  wish  that  you  shall  see  It,"  said 
the  man,  "  and  I  command  you  to  let  us  pass !  " 

With  this  he  raised  his  ax,  but  the  woman  laid 
her  hand  on  his  arm. 

"  Enter  thou  not  Into  strife  I  "  she  pleaded. 
**  I  will  try  some  other  way.  I  shall  let  him 
see  what  I  bear,  and  I  know  that  he  can  not  harm 
it."  With  a  proud  and  confident  smile  she 
turned  toward  the  soldier,  and  threw  back  a  fold 
of  her  robe. 

Instantly  the  soldier  staggered  back  and 
closed  his  eyes,  as  if  dazed  by  a  strong  light. 
That  which  the  woman  held  concealed  under 
her  robe  reflected  such  a  dazzling  white  light 
that  at  first  he  did  not  know  what  he  saw. 

"  I  thought  you  held  a  child  on  your  arm," 
he  said. 

*'  You  see  what  I  hold,"  the  woman  answered. 

Then  the  soldier  finally  saw  that  that  which 
dazzled  and  shone  was  only  a  cluster  of  white 
lilies,  the  same  kind  that  grew  in  the  meadow; 
but  their  luster  was  much  richer  and  more  ra- 
diant.   He  could  hardly  bear  to  look  at  them. 

He  stuck  his  hand  in  among  the  flowers.  He 
couldn't  help  thinking  that  it  must  be  a  child 
the  woman  carried,  but  he  felt  only  the  cool 
flower-petals. 


66  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

He  was  bitterly  deceived,  and  In  his  wrath 
he  would  gladly  have  taken  both  the  man  and 
the  woman  prisoners,  but  he  knew  that  he  could 
give  no  reason  for  such  a  proceeding. 

When  the  woman  saw  his  confusion,  she  said : 
"  Will  you  not  let  us  go  now?  " 

The  soldier  quietly  lowered  the  spear  and 
stepped  aside. 

The  woman  drew  her  robe  over  the  flowers 
once  more,  and  at  the  same  time  she  looked 
with  a  sweet  smile  upon  that  which  she  bore 
on  her  arm.  "  I  knew  that  you  could  not 
harm  It,  did  you  but  see  it,"  she  said  to  the 
soldier. 

With  this,  they  hastened  away;  and  the  sol- 
dier stood  and  stared  after  them  as  long  as  they 
were  within  sight. 

While  he  followed  them  with  his  eyes,  he  al- 
most felt  sure  that  the  woman  did  not  carry 
on  her  arm  a  cluster  of  lilies,  but  an  actual, 
living  child. 

While  he  still  stood  and  stared  after  the 
wanderers,  he  heard  loud  shouts  from  the  street. 
It  was  Voltigius,  with  several  of  his  men,  who 
came  running. 

*'  Stop  them !  "  they  cried.  "  Close  the  gates 
on  them  !     Don't  let  them  escape !  " 

And  when  they  came  up  to  the  soldier,  they 
said  that  they  had  tracked  the  runaway  boy. 


Bethlehem's  children  67 

They  had  sought  him  In  his  home,  but  then 
he  had  escaped  again.  They  had  seen  his  par- 
ents hasten  away  with  him.  The  father  was  a 
strong,  gray-bearded  man  who  carried  an  ax;  the 
mother  was  a  tall  woman  who  held  a  child  con- 
cealed under  a  raised  robe. 

The  same  moment  that  Voltigius  related  this, 
there  came  a  Bedouin  riding  in  through  the 
gate  on  a  good  horse.  Without  a  word,  the 
soldier  rushed  up  to  the  rider,  jerked  him  down 
off  the  horse  and  threw  him  to  the  ground,  and, 
with  one  bound,  jumped  into  the  saddle  and 
dashed  away  toward  the  road. 

Two  days  later,  the  soldier  rode  forward 
through  the  dreary  mountain-desert,  which  is 
the  whole  southern  part  of  Judea.  All  the  while 
he  was  pursuing  the  three  fugitives  from  Bethle- 
hem, and  he  was  beside  himself  because  the 
fruitless  hunt  never  came  to  an  end. 

"  It  looks,  forsooth,  as  though  these  creatures 
had  the  power  to  sink  into  the  earth,"  he  grum- 
bled. "  How  many  times  during  these  days 
have  I  not  been  so  close  to  them  that  I've  been 
on  the  point  of  throwing  my  spear  at  the  child, 
and  yet  they  have  escaped  me !  I  begin  to  think 
that  I  shall  never  catch  up  with  them." 

He  felt  despondent,  like  one  who  believes  he 
is  struggling  against  some  superior  power.    He 


68  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

asked  himself  if  it  might  not  be  possible  that 
the  gods  protected  these  people  against  him. 

"  This  trouble  is  in  vain.  Let  me  turn  back  be- 
fore I  perish  from  hunger  and  thirst  in  this  bar- 
ren land!  "  he  said  to  himself,  again  and  again. 
Then  he  was  seized  with  fear  of  that  which 
awaited  him  on  his  home-coming,  should  he  turn 
back  without  having  accomplished  his  mission. 

Twice  he  had  permitted  the  child  to  escape, 
and  neither  Voltigius  nor  Herod  would  pardon 
him  for  anything  of  the  kind. 

"  As  long  as  Herod  knows  that  one  of  the 
Bethlehem  children  still  lives,  he  will  always 
be  haunted  by  the  same  anxiety  and  dread,"  said 
the  soldier.  "  Most  likely  he  will  try  to  ease 
his  worries  by  nailing  me  to  a  cross." 

It  was  a  hot  noonday  hour,  and  he  suffered 
tortures  from  the  ride  through  this  mountain 
district  on  a  road  which  wound  around  steep 
cliffs  where  no  breeze  stirred.  Both  horse  and 
rider  were  ready  to  drop. 

Several  hours  before  he  had  lost  every  trace 
of  the  fugitives,  and  he  felt  more  disheartened 
than  ever. 

"  I  must  give  it  up,"  thought  he.  "  I  verily 
believe  it  is  time  wasted  to  pursue  them 
further.  They  must  perish  anyway  in  this  awful 
wilderness." 

As  he  thought  this,  he  discoveredi  in  a  moun- 


Bethlehem's  children  69 

tain-wall  near  the  roadside,  the  vaulted  entrance 
to  a  grotto. 

Immediately  he  rode  up  to  the  opening.  "  I 
will  rest  a  while  In  this  cool  mountain  cave," 
thought  he.  "  Then,  mayhap,  I  can  continue  the 
pursuit  with  renewed  strength." 

As  he  was  about  to  enter,  he  was  struck  with 
amazement !  On  each  side  of  the  opening  grew 
a  beautiful  lily.  The  two  stalks  stood  there 
tall  and  erect  and  full  of  blossoms.  They  sent 
forth  an  intoxicating  odor  of  honey,  and  many 
bees  buzzed  around  them. 

It  was  such  an  uncommon  sight  In  this  wil- 
derness that  the  soldier  did  something  extraordi- 
nary. He  broke  off  a  large  white  flower  and 
took  it  with  him  into  the  cave. 

The  cave  was  neither  deep  nor  dark,  and  as 
soon  as  he  entered  he  saw  that  there  were  al- 
ready three  travelers  within:  a  man,  a  woman, 
and  a  child,  who  lay  stretched  out  upon  the 
ground,  lost  in  deep  slumber. 

The  soldier  had  never  before  felt  his  heart 
beat  as  it  did  at  this  vision.  They  were  the 
three  runaways  whom  he  had  hunted  so  long. 
He  recognized  them  Instantly.  And  here  they 
lay  sleeping,  unable  to  defend  themselves  and 
wholly  In  his  power. 

He  drew  his  sword  quickly  and  bent  over  the 
sleeping  child. 


JO  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

Cautiously  he  lowered  the  sword  toward  the 
Infant's  heart,  and  measured  carefully,  in  order 
to  kill  with  a  single  thrust. 

He  paused  an  instant  to  look  at  the  child's 
countenance.  Now,  when  he  was  certain  of 
victory,  he  felt  a  grim  pleasure  in  beholding  his 
victim. 

But  when  he  saw  the  child  his  joy  increased, 
for  he  recognized  the  little  boy  w^hom  he  had 
seen  play  with  bees  and  lilies  in  the  meadow  be- 
yond the  city  gate. 

"  Why,  of  course  I  should  have  understood 
this  all  the  time !  "  thought  he.  "  This  is  why 
I  have  always  hated  the  child.  This  is  the 
pretended  Prince  of  Peace." 

He  lowered  his  sword  again  while  he  thought: 
"  When  I  lay  this  child's  head  at  Herod's  feet, 
he  will  make  me  Commander  of  his  Life 
Guard." 

As  he  brought  the  point  of  the  sword  nearer 
and  nearer  the  heart  of  the  sleeping  child,  he 
reveled  in  the  thought:  "This  time,  at  least, 
no  one  shall  come  between  us  and  snatch  him 
from  my  power." 

But  the  soldier  still  held  in  his  hand  the  lily 
which  he  had  broken  off  at  the  grotto  entrance; 
and  while  he  was  thinking  of  his  good  fortune, 
a  bee  that  had  been  hidden  in  its  chalice  flew 
towards  him  and  buzzed  around  his  head. 


Bethlehem's  children  71 

He  staggered  back.  Suddenly  he  remembered 
the  bees  which  the  boy  had  carried  to  their 
home,  and  he  remembered  that  it  was  a  bee  that 
had  helped  the  child  escape  from  Herod's  feast. 
This  thought  struck  him  with  surprise.  He  held 
the  sword  suspended,  and  stood  still  and  listened 
for  the  bee. 

Now  he  did  not  hear  the  tiny  creature's 
buzzing.  As  he  stood  there,  perfectly  still,  he 
became  conscious  of  the  strong,  delicious  per- 
fume which  came  from  the  lily  that  he  held  in 
his  hand. 

Then  he  began  to  think  of  the  lilies  that  the 
little  one  had  saved;  he  remembered  that  it  was 
a  cluster  of  lilies  that  had  hidden  the  child  from 
his  view  and  made  possible  the  escape  through 
the  city  gate. 

He  became  more  and  more  thoughtful,  and 
he  drew  back  the  sword. 

*'  The  bees  and  the  lilies  have  requited  his 
good  deeds,"  he  whispered  to  himself.  Then 
he  was  struck  by  the  thought  that  the  little  one 
had  once  shown  even  him  a  kindness,  and  a 
deep  crimson  flush  mounted  to  his  brow. 

"  Can  a  Roman  soldier  forget  to  requite  an 
accepted  service?"  he  whispered. 

He  fought  a  short  battle  with  himself.  He 
thought  of  Herod,  and  of  his  own  desire  to 
destroy  the  young  Peace-Prince. 


72  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

"  It  does  not  become  me  to  murder  this  child 
who  has  saved  my  life,"  he  said,  at  last. 

And  he  bent  down  and  laid  his  sword  beside 
the  child,  that  the  fugitives  on  awakening  should 
understand  the  danger  they  had  escaped. 

Then  he  saw  that  the  child  was  awake.  He 
lay  and  regarded  the  soldier  with  the  beautiful 
eyes  which  shone  like  stars. 

And  the  warrior  bent  a  knee  before  the  child. 

"  Lord,  thou  art  the  Mighty  One!  "  said  he. 
"Thou  art  the  strong  Conqueror!  Thou  art 
He  whom  the  gods  love!  Thou  art  He  who 
shall  tread  upon  adders  and  scorpions !  " 

He  kissed  his  feet  and  stole  softly  out  from 
the  grotto,  while  the  little  one  smiled  and  smiled 
after  him  with  great,  astonished  child-eyes. 


THE  FLIGHT  INTO  EGYPT 


THE  FLIGHT  INTO  EGYPT 

FAR  away  in  one  of  the  Eastern  deserts  many, 
many  years  ago  grew  a  palm  tree,  which 
was  both  exceedingly  old  and  exceedingly  tall. 

All  who  passed  through  the  desert  had  to  stop 
and  gaze  at  it,  for  it  was  much  larger  than  other 
palms;  and  they  used  to  say  of  it,  that  some 
day  it  would  certainly  be  taller  than  the  obelisks 
and  pyramids. 

Where  the  huge  palm  tree  stood  in  its  solitude 
and  looked  out  over  the  desert,  it  saw  something 
one  day  which  made  its  mighty  leaf-crown  sway 
back  and  forth  on  its  slender  trunk  with  as- 
tonishment. Over  by  the  desert  borders  walked 
two  human  beings.  They  were  still  at  the  dis- 
tance at  which  camels  appear  to  be  as  tiny  as 
moths;  but  they  were  certainly  two  human  be- 
ings— two  who  were  strangers  in  the  desert ;  for 
the  palm  knew  the  desert-folk.  They  were  a 
man  and  a  woman  who  had  neither  guide  nor 
pack-camels;  neither  tent  nor  water-sack. 

"  Verily,"  said  the  palm  to  itself,  *'  these  two 
have  come  hither  only  to  meet  certain  death." 

The  palm  cast  a  quick,  apprehensive  glance 
around. 

75 


76  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

"  It  surprises  me,"  It  said,  "  that  the  lions 
are  not  already  out  to  hunt  this  prey,  but  I  do 
not  see  a  single  one  astir;  nor  do  I  see  any  of  the 
desert  robbers,  but  they'll  probably  soon  come." 

*'  A  seven-fold  death  awaits  these  travelers," 
thought  the  palm.  "  The  lions  will  devour 
them,  thirst  will  parch  them,  the  sand-storm  will 
bury  them,  robbers  will  trap  them,  sunstroke  will 
blight  them,  and  fear  will  destroy  them." 

And  the  palm  tried  to  think  of  something  else. 
The  fate  of  these  people  made  it  sad  at  heart. 

But  on  the  whole  desert  plain,  which  lay 
spread  out  beneath  the  palm,  there  was  noth- 
ing which  it  had  not  known  and  looked  upon 
these  thousand  years.  Nothing  in  particular 
could  arrest  its  attention.  Again  it  had  to  think 
of  the  two  wanderers. 

''  By  the  drought  and  the  storm !  "  said  the 
palm,  calling  upon  Life's  most  dangerous  ene- 
mies. "  What  is  that  that  the  woman  carries 
on  her  arm?  I  believe  these  fools  also  bring 
a  little  child  with  them!  " 

The  palm,  who  was  far-sighted — as  the  old 
usually  are, — actually  saw  aright.  The  woman 
bore  on  her  arm  a  child,  that  leaned  against  hei! 
shoulder  and  slept. 

"  The  child  hasn't  even  sufficient  clothing  on,*^ 
said  the  palm.  "  I  see  that  the  mother  has 
tucked  up  her  skirt  and  thrown  It  over  the  child*, 


THE   FLIGHT  TO   EGYPT  77 

She  must  have  snatched  him  from  his  bed  in 
great  haste  and  rushed  off  with  him.  I  under- 
stand now :  these  people  are  runaways. 

*'  But  they  are  fools,  nevertheless,"  continued 
the  palm.  "  Unless  an  angel  protects  them,  they 
would  have  done  better  to  have  let  their  ene- 
mies do  their  worst,  than  to  venture  into  this 
wilderness. 

*'  I  can  imagine  how  the  whole  thing  came 
about.  The  man  stood  at  his  work;  the  child 
slept  in  his  crib;  the  woman  had  gone  out  to 
fetch  water.  When  she  was  a  few  steps  from 
the  door,  she  saw  enemies  coming.  She  rushed 
back  to  the  house,  snatched  up  her  child,  and 
fled. 

"  Since  then,  they  have  been  fleeing  for  sev- 
eral days.  It  is  very  certain  that  they  have  not 
rested  a  moment.  Yes,  everything  has  hap- 
pened in  this  way,  but  still  I  say  that  unless 
an  angel  protects  them 

*'  They  are  so  frightened  that,  as  yet,  they 
feel  neither  fatigue  nor  suffering.  But  I  see 
their  thirst  by  the  strange  gleam  in  their  eyes. 
Surely  I  ought  to  know  a  thirsty  person's  face !  " 

And  when  the  palm  began  to  think  of  thirst, 
a  shudder  passed  through  its  tall  trunk,  and  the 
long  leaves'  numberless  lobes  rolled  up,  as 
though  they  had  been  held  over  a  fire. 

*'  Were  I  a  human  being,"  it  said,  "  I  should 


78  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

never  venture  into  the  desert.  He  is  pretty 
brave  who  dares  come  here  without  having  roots 
that  reach  down  to  the  never-dying  water  veins. 
Here  it  can  be  dangerous  even  for  palms;  yea, 
even  for  a  palm  such  as  I. 

"  If  I  could  counsel  them,  I  should  beg  them 
to  turn  back.  Their  enemies  could  never  be  as 
cruel  toward  them  as  the  desert.  Perhaps  they 
think  it  is  easy  to  live  in  the  desert!  But  I 
know  that,  now  and  then,  even  I  have  found  it 
hard  to  keep  alive.  I  recollect  one  time  in  my 
youth  when  a  hurricane  threw  a  whole  mountain 
of  sand  over  me.  I  came  near  choking.  If  I 
could  have  died  that  would  have  been  my  last 
moment." 

The  palm  continued  to  think  aloud,  as  the 
aged  and  solitary  habitually  do. 

"  I  hear  a  wondrously  beautiful  melody  rush 
through  my  leaves,"  it  said.  "  All  the  lobes 
on  my  leaves  are  quivering.  I  know^  not  what 
it  Is  that  takes  possession  of  me  at  the  sight 
of  these  poor  strangers.  But  this  unfortunate 
woman  is  so  beautiful!  She  carries  me  back,  In 
memory,  to  the  most  wonderful  thing  that  I  ever 
experienced." 

And  while  the  leaves  continued  to  move  in  a 
soft  melody,  the  palm  was  reminded  how  once, 
very  long  ago,  t^'o  illustrious  personages  had 
visited  the  oasis.    They  were  the  Queen  of  Sheba 


THE    FLIGHT   TO    EGYPT  79 

and  Solomon  the  Wise.  The  beautiful  Queen 
was  to  return  to  her  own  country^;  the  King  had 
accompanied  her  on  the  journey,  and  now  they 
were  going  to  part.  "  In  remembrance  of  this 
hour,"  said  the  Queen  then,  "  I  now  plant  a  date 
seed  In  the  earth,  and  I  wish  that  from  It  shall 
spring  a  palm  which  shall  grow  and  live  until 
a  King  shall  arise  in  Judea,  greater  than  Solo- 
mon." And  when  she  had  said  this,  she  planted 
the  seed  in  the  earth  and  watered  It  with  her 
tears. 

"  How  does  It  happen  that  I  am  thinking  of 
this  just  to-day?"  said  the  palm.  "  Can  this 
woman  be  so  beautiful  that  she  reminds  me  of 
the  most  glorious  of  queens,  of  her  by  whose 
word  I  have  lived  and  flourished  until  this 
day? 

"  I  hear  my  leaves  rustle  louder  and  louder," 
said  the  palm,  "  and  it  sounds  as  melancholy  as 
a  dirge.  It  is  as  though  they  prophesied  that 
some  one  would  soon  leave  this  life.  It  is  well 
to  know  that  it  does  not  apply  to  me,  since  I 
can  not  die." 

The  palm  assumed  that  the  death-rustle  in 
Its  leaves  must  apply  to  the  tT\-o  lone  wanderers. 
It  Is  certain  that  they  too  believed  that  their 
last  hour  was  nearlng.  One  saw  it  from  their 
expression  as  they  walked  past  the  skeleton  of 
a  camel  which  lay  in  their  path.     One  saw  it 


8o  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

from  the  glances  they  cast  back  at  a  pair  of 
passing  vultures.  It  couldn't  be  otherwise ;  they 
must  perish  I 

They  had  caught  sight  of  the  palm  and  oasis 
and  hastened  thither  to  find  water.  But  when 
they  arrived  at  last,  they  collapsed  from  despair, 
for  the  well  was  dry.  The  woman,  worn  out, 
laid  the  child  down  and  seated  herself  beside 
the  well-curb,  and  wept.  The  man  flung  him- 
self down  beside  her  and  beat  upon  the  dry  earth 
with  his  fists.  The  palm  heard  how  they  talked 
with  each  other  about  their  Inevitable  death.  It 
also  gleaned  from  their  conversation  that  King 
Herod  had  ordered  the  slaughter  of  all  male 
children  from  two  to  three  years  old,  because 
he  feared  that  the  long-looked-for  King  of  the 
Jews  had  been  born. 

*'  It  rustles  louder  and  louder  In  my  leaves," 
said  the  palm.  "  These  poor  fugitives  will  soon 
see  their  last  moment." 

It  perceived  also  that  they  dreaded  the  desert. 
The  man  said  it  would  have  been  better  If  they 
had  stayed  at  home  and  fought  with  the  sol- 
diers, than  to  fly  hither.  He  said  that  they 
would  have  met  an  easier  death. 

"  God  will  help  us,"  said  the  woman. 

"  We  are  alone  among  beasts  of  prey  and 
serpents,"  said  the  man.  "  We  have  no  food 
and  no  water.     How  should  God  be  able  to 


THE   FLIGHT  TO   EGYPT  8l 

help  us?  "  In  despair  he  rent  his  garments  and 
pressed  his  face  against  the  dry  earth.  He  was 
hopeless — like  a  man  with  a  death-wound  in  his 
heart. 

The  woman  sat  erect,  with  her  hands  clasped 
over  her  knees.  But  the  looks  she  cast  towards 
the  desert  spoke  of  a  hopelessness  beyond 
bounds. 

The  palm  heard  the  melancholy  rustle  In  Its 
leaves  growing  louder  and  louder.  The  woman 
must  have  heard  It  also,  for  she  turned  her  gaze 
upward  toward  the  palm-crown.  And  instantly 
she  involuntarily  raised  her  arms. 

"  Oh,  dates,  dates !  "  she  cried.  There  was 
such  Intense  agony  In  her  voice  that  the  old  palm 
wished  Itself  no  taller  than  a  broom  and  that 
the  dates  were  as  easy  to  reach  as  the  buds  on 
a  brier  bush.  It  probably  knew  that  its  crown 
was  full  of  date  clusters,  but  how  should  a 
human  being  reach  such  a  height? 

The  man  had  already  seen  how  beyond  all 
reach  the  date  clusters  hung.  He  did  not  even 
raise  his  head.  He  begged  his  wife  not  to 
long  for  the  Impossible. 

But  the  child,  who  had  toddled  about  by  him- 
self and  played  with  sticks  and  straws,  had  heard 
the  mother's  outcry. 

Of  course  the  little  one  could  not  Imagine  that 
his  mother  should  not  get  everything  she  wished 


82  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

for.  The  instant  she  said  dates,  he  began  to 
stare  at  the  tree.  He  pondered  and  pondered 
how  he  should  bring  down  the  dates.  His  fore- 
head was  almost  drawn  into  wrinkles  under  the 
golden  curls.  At  last  a  smile  stole  over  his 
face.  He  had  found  the  way.  He  went  up 
to  the  palm  and  stroked  it  with  his  little  hand, 
and  said,  in  a  sweet,  childish  voice: 
"  Palm,  bend  thee  I  Palm,  bend  thee !  " 
But  what  was  that,  what  was  that?  The 
palm  leaves  rustled  as  if  a  hurricane  had  passed 
through  them,  and  up  and  down  the  long  trunk 
traveled  shudder  upon  shudder.  And  the  tree 
felt  that  the  little  one  was  its  superior.  It  could 
not  resist  him. 

And  it  bowed  its  long  trunk  before  the  child, 
as  people  bow  before  princes.  In  a  great  bow  it 
bent  itself  towards  the  ground,  and  finally  it 
came  down  so  far  that  the  big  crown  with  the 
trembling  leaves  swept  the  desert  sand. 

The  child  appeared  to  be  neither  frightened 
nor  surprised;  with  a  joyous  cry  he  loosened 
cluster  after  cluster  from  the  old  palm's  crown. 
When  he  had  plucked  enough  dates,  and  the 
tree  still  lay  on  the  ground,  the  child  came 
back  again  and  caressed  it  and  said,  in  the 
gentlest  voice: 

*'  Palm,  raise  thee!    Palm,  raise  thee  I  " 
Slowly  and  reverently  the  big  tree  raised  it- 


THE   FLIGHT  TO   EGYPT  83 

self  on  Its  slender  trunk,  while  the  leaves  played 
like  harps. 

"  Now  I  know  for  whom  they  are  playing  the 
death  melody,"  said  the  palm  to  itself  when  it 
stood  erect  once  more.  "  It  is  not  for  any  of 
these  people." 

The  man  and  the  woman  sank  upon  their 
knees  and  thanked  God. 

"  Thou  hast  seen  our  agony  and  removed  it. 
Thou  art  the  Powerful  One  who  bendest  the 
palm-trunk  like  a  reed.  What  enemy  should 
we  fear  when  Thy  strength  protects  us?  " 

The  next  time  a  caravan  passed  through  the 
desert,  the  travelers  saw  that  the  great  pahn's 
leaf-crown  had  withered. 

"  How  can  this  be?  "  said  a  traveler.  *'  This 
palm  was  not  to  die  before  It  had  seen  a  King 
greater  than  Solomon." 

"  Mayhap  it  hath  seen  him,"  answered  an- 
other of  the  desert  travelers. 


IN  NAZARETH 


IN  NAZARETH 

ONCE,  when  Jesus  was  only  five  years  old, 
he  sat  on  the  doorstep  outside  his  father's 
workshop,  in  Nazareth,  and  made  clay  cuckoos 
from  a  lump  of  clay  which  the  potter  across 
the  way  had  given  him.  He  was  happier  than 
usual.  All  the  children  in  the  quarter  had  told 
Jesus  that  the  potter  was  a  disobliging  man,  who 
wouldn't  let  himself  be  coaxed,  either  by  soft 
glances  or  honeyed  words,  and  he  had  never 
dared  ask  aught  of  him.  But,  you  see,  he  hardly 
knew  how  it  had  come  about.  He  had  only 
stood  on  his  doorstep  and,  with  yearning  eyes, 
looked  upon  the  neighbor  working  at  his  molds, 
and  then  that  neighbor  had  come  over  from  his 
stall  and  given  him  so  much  clay  that  it  would 
have  been  enough  to  finish  a  whole  wine  jug. 

On  the  stoop  of  the  next  house  sat  Judas,  his 
face  covered  with  bruises  and  his  clothes  full 
of  rents,  which  he  had  acquired  during  his  con- 
tinual fights  with  street  urchins.  For  the  mo- 
ment he  was  quiet,  he  neither  quarreled  nor 
fought,  but  worked  with  a  bit  of  clay,  just  as 
Jesus  did.  But  this  clay  he  had  not  been  able 
to  procure  for  himself.  He  hardly  dared  ven- 
87 


88  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

ture  within  sight  of  the  potter,  who  complained 
that  he  was  in  the  habit  of  throwing  stones  at 
his  fragile  wares,  and  would  have  driven  him 
away  with  a  good  beating.  It  was  Jesus  who 
had  divided  his  portion  with  him. 

When  the  two  children  had  finished  their  clay 
cuckoos,  they  stood  the  birds  up  in  a  ring  in 
front  of  them.  These  looked  just  as  clay 
cuckoos  have  always  looked.  They  had  big, 
round  lumps  to  stand  on  in  place  of  feet,  short 
tails,  no  necks,  and  almost  imperceptible  wings. 

But,  at  all  events,  one  saw  at  once  a  difference 
in  the  work  of  the  little  playmates.  Judas'  birds 
were  so  crooked  that  they  tumbled  over  con- 
tinually; and  no  matter  how  hard  he  worked 
with  his  clumsy  little  lingers,  he  couldn't  get  their 
bodies  neat  and  well  formed.  Now  and  then 
he  glanced  slyly  at  Jesus,  to  see  how  he  man- 
aged to  make  his  birds  as  smooth  and  even  as 
the  oak-leaves  In  the  forests  on  Mount  Tabor. 

As  bird  after  bird  was  finished,  Jesus  became 
happier  and  happier.  Each  looked  more  beau- 
tiful to  him  than  the  last,  and  he  regarded 
them  all  with  pride  and  affection.  They  were 
to  be  his  playmates,  his  little  brothers;  they 
should  sleep  in  his  bed,  keep  him  company,  and 
sing  to  him  when  his  mother  left  him.  Never 
before  had  he  thought  himself  so  rich;  never 
again  could  he  feel  alone  or  forsaken. 


JESUS  SAT  ON   THE   DOORSTEP   AND   MADE  CLAY  CUCKOOS 


IN   NAZARETH  89 

The  big  brawny  water-carrier  came  walking 
along,  and  right  after  him  came  the  huckster, 
who  sat  joggingly  on  his  donkey  between  the 
large  empty  willow  baskets.  The  water-carrier 
laid  his  hand  on  Jesus'  curly  head  and  asked 
him  about  his  birds;  and  Jesus  told  him  that 
they  had  names  and  that  they  could  sing. 
All  the  little  birds  were  come  to  him  from 
foreign  lands,  and  told  him  things  which  only 
he  and  they  knew.  And  Jesus  spoke  in  such 
a  way  that  both  the  water-carrier  and  the 
huckster  forgot  about  their  tasks  for  a  full 
hour,  to  listen  to  him. 

But  when  they  wished  to  go  farther,  Jesus 
pointed  to  Judas.  "  See  what  pretty  birds  Judas 
makes!  "  he  said. 

Then  the  huckster  good-naturedly  stopped 
his  donkey  and  asked  Judas  if  his  birds  also 
had  names  and  could  sing.  But  Judas  knew 
nothing  of  this.  He  was  stubbornly  silent  and 
did  not  raise  his  eyes  from  his  work,  and  the 
huckster  angrily  kicked  one  of  his  birds  and 
rode  on. 

In  this  manner  the  afternoon  passed,  and  the 
sun  sank  so  far  down  that  its  beams  could  come 
in  through  the  low  city  gate,  which  stood  at 
the  end  of  the  street  and  was  decorated  with 
a  Roman  Eagle.  This  sunshine,  which  came 
at  the  close  of  the  day,  was  perfectly  rose-red — 


9°  CHRIST    LEGENDS 

as  if  it  had  become  mixed  with  blood — and 
it  colored  everything  which  came  in  its  path, 
as  it  filtered  through  the  narrow  street.  It 
painted  the  potter's  vessels  as  well  as  the  log 
which  creaked  under  the  woodman's  saw,  and 
the  white  veil  that  covered  Manx's  face. 

But  the  loveliest  of  all  was  the  sun's  reflection 
as  it  shone  on  the  little  water-puddles  which 
had  gathered  in  the  big,  uneven  cracks  in  the 
stones  that  covered  the  street.  Suddenly  Jesus 
stuck  his  hand  in  the  puddle  nearest  him.  He 
had  conceived  the  idea  that  he  would  paint  his 
gray  birds  with  the  sparkling  sunbeams  which 
had  given  such  pretty  color  to  the  water,  the 
house-walls,  and  Qveryzhing  around  him. 

The  sunshine  toc^  pleasure  in  letting  itself 
be  captured  by  him,  like  paint  in  a  paint  pot; 
and  when  Jesus  spread  it  over  the  little  clay 
birds,  it  lay  still  and  bedecked  them  from  head 
to  feet  with  a  diamond-like  luster. 

Judas,  who  every  now  and  then  looked  at 
Jesus  to  see  if  he  made  more  and  prettier  birds 
than  his,  gave  a  shriek  of  delight  when  he  saw 
how  Jesus  painted  his  clay  cuckoos  with  the 
sunshine,  which  he  caught  from  the  water  pools. 
Judas  also  dipped  his  hand  in  the  shining  water 
and  tried  to  catch  the  sunshme. 

But  the  sunshine  wouldn't  be  caught  by  him. 
It  slipped  through  his  fingers;  and  no  matter 


IN    NAZARETH  9' 

how  fast  he  tried  to  move  his  hands  to  get 
hold  of  it,  it  got  away,  and  he  couldn't  procure 
a  pinch  of  color  for  his  poor  birds. 

*'  Wait,  Judas !  "  said  Jesus.  '*  I'll  come  and 
paint  your  birds." 

"  No,  you  shan't  touch  them!  "  cried  Judas. 
"  They're  good  enough  as  they  are." 

He  rose,  his  eyebrows  contracted  into  an  ugly 
frown,  his  lips  compressed.  And  he  put  his 
broad  foot  on  the  birds  and  transformed  them, 
one  after  another,  into  little  flat  pieces  of  clay. 

When  all  his  birds  were  destroyed,  he  walked 
over  to  Jesus,  who  sat  and  caressed  his  birds — 
that  glittered  like  jewels.  Judas  regarded  them 
for  a  moment  in  silence,  then  he  raised  his 
foot  and  crushed  one  of  them. 

When  Judas  took  his  foot  away  and  saw 
the  entire  httle  bird  changed  into  a  cake  of 
clay,  he  felt  so  relieved  that  he  began  to  laugh, 
and  raised  his  foot  to  crush  another. 

"Judas,"  said  Jesus,  "what  are  you  doing? 
Don't  you  see  that  they  are  alive  and  can  sing?  " 

But  Judas  laughed  and  crushed  still  another 
bird. 

Jesus  looked  around  for  help.  Judas  was 
heavily  built  and  Jesus  had  not  the  strength  to 
hold  him  back.  He  glanced  around  for  his 
mother.  She  was  not  far  away,  but  before  she 
could  have  gone  there,  Judas  would  have  had 


9^  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

ample  time  to  destroy  the  birds.  The  tears 
sprang  to  Jesus'  eyes.  Judas  had  already 
crushed  four  of  his  birds.  There  were  only 
three  left. 

He  was  annoyed  with  his  birds,  who  stood 
so  calmly  and  let  themselves  be  trampled  upon 
without  paying  the  slightest  attention  to  the 
danger.  Jesus  clapped  his  hands  to  awaken 
them;  then  he  shouted:  "  Fly,  fly!  " 

Then  the  three  birds  began  to  move  their 
tiny  wings,  and,  fluttering  anxiously,  they  suc- 
ceeded in  swinging  themselves  up  to  the  eaves 
of  the  house,  where  they  were  safe. 

But  when  Judas  saw  that  the  birds  took  to 
their  wings  and  flew  at  Jesus'  command,  he  be- 
gan to  weep.  He  tore  his  hair,  as  he  had  seen 
his  elders  do  when  they  were  in  great  trouble, 
and  he  threw  himself  at  Jesus'  feet. 

Judas  lay  there  and  rolled  in  the  dust  before 
Jesus  like  a  dog,  and  kissed  his  feet  and  begged 
that  he  would  raise  his  foot  and  crush  him,  as 
he  had  done  with  the  clay  cuckoos.  For  Judas 
loved  Jesus  and  admired  and  worshiped  him, 
and  at  the  same  time  hated  him. 

Mary,  who  sat  all  the  while  and  watched 
the  children's  play,  came  up  and  lifted  Judas  in 
her  arms  and  seated  him  on  her  lap,  and 
caressed  him. 

*' You  poor  child!  "  she  said  to  him,  "you 


IN   NAZARETH  93 

do  not  know  that  you  have  attempted  some- 
thing which  no  mortal  can  accomplish.  Don't 
engage  in  anything  of  this  kind  again,  if  you  do 
not  wish  to  become  the  unhappiest  of  mortals! 
What  would  happen  to  any  one  of  us  who 
undertook  to  compete  with  one  who  paints  with 
sunbeams  and  blows  the  breath  of  life  into  dead 
clay?" 


IN  THE  TEMPLE 


IN  THE  TEMPLE 

ONCE  there  was  a  poor  family — a  man, 
his  wife,  and  their  little  son — who  walked 
about  in  the  big  Temple  at  Jerusalem.  The  son 
was  such  a  pretty  child!  IJe  had  hair  which 
fell  in  long,  even  curls,  and  eyes  that  shone 
like  stars. 

1  he  son  had  not  been  in  the  Temple  since 
he  was  big  enough  to  comprehend  what  he  saw; 
and  now  his  parents  showed  him  all  its  glories. 
There  were  long  rows  of  pillars  and  gilded 
altars;  there  were  holy  men  who  sat  and  in- 
structed their  pupils;  there  was  the  high  priest 
with  his  breastplate  of  precious  stones.  There 
were  the  curtains  from  Babylon,  interwoven 
with  gold  roses;  there  were  the  great  copper 
gates,  which  were  so  heavy  that  it  was  hard 
work  for  thirty  men  to  swing  them  back  and 
forth  on  their  hinges. 

But  the  little  boy,  who  was  only  twelve  years 
old,  did  not  care  very  much  about  seeing  all 
this.  His  mother  told  him  that  that  which  she 
showed  him  was  the  most  marvelous  in  all  the 
world.  She  told  him  that  it  would  probably 
be  a  long  time  before  he  should  see  anything 

97 


gS  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

like  It  again.  In  the  poor  town  of  Nazareth, 
where  they  lived,  there  was  nothing  to  be  seen 
but  gray  streets. 

Her  exhortations  did  not  help  matters  much. 
The  little  boy  looked  as  though  he  would  will- 
ingly have  run  away  from  the  magnificent  Tem- 
ple, If  Instead  he  could  have  got  out  and  played 
on  the  narrow  street  In  Nazareth. 

But  It  was  singular  that  the  more  Indifferent 
the  boy  appeared,  the  more  pleased  and  happy 
were  the  parents.  They  nodded  to  each  other 
over  his  head,  and  were  thoroughly  satisfied. 

At  last,  the  little  one  looked  so  tired  and 
bored  that  the  mother  felt  sorry  for  him. 
"  Now  we  have  walked  too  far  with  you,"  said 
she.     "  Come,  you  shall  rest  a  while." 

She  sat  down  beside  a  pillar  and  told  him  to 
He  down  on  the  ground  and  rest  his  head  on 
her  knee.     He  did  so,  and  fell  asleep  Instantly. 

He  had  barely  closed  his  eyes  when  the  wife 
said  to  the  husband:  "  I  have  never  feared  any- 
thing so  much  as  the  moment  when  he  should 
come  here  to  Jerusalem's  Temple.  I  believed 
that  when  he  saw  this  house  of  God,  he  would 
wish  to  stay  here  forever.*' 

"  I,  too,  have  been  afraid  of  this  journey," 
said  the  man.  "  At  the  time  of  his  birth,  many 
signs  and  wonders  appeared  which  betokened 
that  he  would  become  a  great  ruler.    But  what 


IN   THE   TEMPLE  99 

could  royal  honors  bring  him  except  worries 
and  dangers  ?  I  have  always  said  that  it  would 
be  best,  both  for  him  and  for  us,  if  he  never 
became  anything  but  a  carpenter  in  Nazareth." 

"  Since  his  fifth  year,"  said  the  mother  re- 
flectively, *'  no  miracles  have  happened  around 
him.  And  he  does  not  recall  any  of  the  won- 
ders which  occurred  during  his  early  childhood. 
Now  he  is  exactly  like  a  child  among  other  chil- 
dren. God's  will  be  done  above  all  else!  But 
I  have  almost  begun  to  hope  that  our  Lord  In 
His  mercy  will  choose  another  for  the  great 
destinies,  and  let  me  keep  my  son  with  me." 

"  For  my  part,"  said  the  man,  "  I  am  certain 
that  if  he  learns  nothing  of  the  signs  and  won- 
ders which  occurred  during  his  first  years,  then 
all  will  go  well." 

"  I  never  speak  with  him  about  any  of  these 
marvels,"  said  the  wife.  "  But  I  fear  all  the 
while  that,  without  my  having  aught  to  do 
with  it,  something  will  happen  which  will  make 
him  understand  who  he  is.  I  feared  most  of 
all  to  bring  him  to  this  Temple." 

"  You  may  be  glad  that  the  danger  is  over 
now,"  said  the  man.  "  We  shall  soon  have  him 
back  home  in  Nazareth." 

*'  I  have  feared  the  wise  men  In  the  Temple," 
said  the  woman.  *'  I  have  dreaded  the  sooth- 
sayers who  sit  here  on  their  rugs.     I  believed 


100  CHRIST    LEGENDS 

that  when  he  should  come  to  their  notice,  they 
would  stand  up  and  bow  before  the  child,  and 
greet  him  as  Judea's  King.  It  is  singular  that 
they  do  not  notice  his  beauty.  Such  a  child 
has  never  before  come  under  their  eyes."  She 
sat  In  silence  a  moment  and  regarded  the  child. 
*'  I  can  hardly  understand  It,"  said  she.  "  I 
believed  that  when  he  should  see  these  judges, 
who  sit  in  the  house  of  the  Holy  One  and  settle 
the  people's  disputes,  and  these  teachers  who 
talk  with  their  pupils,  and  these  priests  who 
serve  the  Lord,  he  would  wake  up  and  say :  '  It 
is  here,  among  these  judges,  these  teachers,  these 
priests,  that  I  am  born  to  live.'  " 

"  What  happiness  would  there  be  for  him  to 
sit  shut  In  between  these  pillar-aisles?  "  Inter- 
posed the  man.  ''  It  Is  better  for  him  to  roam 
on  the  hills  and  mountains  round  about 
Nazareth." 

The  mother  sighed  a  little.  "  He  Is  so  happy 
at  home  with  us!  "  said  she.  "  How  contented 
he  seems  when  he  can  follow  the  shepherds 
on  their  lonely  wanderings,  or  when  he  can 
go  out  in  the  fields  and  see  the  husbandmen 
labor.  I  can  not  believe  that  we  are  treating 
him  wrongly,  when  we  seek  to  keep  him  for 
ourselves." 

"  We  only  spare  him  the  greatest  suffering," 
said  the  man. 


IN   THE    TEMPLE  101 

They  continued  talking  together  In  this  strain 
until  the  child  awoke  from  his  slumber. 

"  Well,"  said  the  mother,  "  have  you  had  a 
good  rest?  Stand  up  now,  for  it  is  drawing 
on  toward  evening,  and  we  must  return  to  the 
camp." 

They  were  in  the  most  remote  part  of  the 
building  and  so  began  the  walk  towards  the 
entrance. 

They  had  to  go  through  an  old  arch  which 
had  been  there  ever  since  the  time  when  the 
first  Temple  was  erected  on  this  spot;  and  near 
the  arch,  propped  against  a  wall,  stood  an 
old  copper  trumpet,  enormous  in  length  and 
weight,  almost  like  a  pillar  to  raise  to  the  mouth 
and  play  upon.  It  stood  there  dented  and  bat- 
tered, full  of  dust  and  spiders'  webs,  Inside  and 
outside,  and  covered  with  an  almost  Invisible 
tracing  of  ancient  letters.  Probably  a  thousand 
years  had  gone  by  since  any  one  had  tried  to 
coax  a  tone  out  of  it. 

But  when  the  little  boy  saw  the  huge  trum- 
pet, he  stopped — astonished!  "What  Is  that?  " 
he  asked. 

"  That  is  the  great  trumpet  called  the  Voice 
of  the  Prince  of  this  World,"  replied  the 
mother.  "  With  this,  Moses  called  together  the 
Children  of  Israel,  when  they  were  scattered 
over  the  wilderness.     Since  his  time  no  one  has 


102  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

been  able  to  coax  a  single  tone  from  It.  But 
he  who  can  do  this,  shall  gather  all  the  peoples 
of  earth  under  his  dominion." 

She  smiled  at  this,  which  she  believed  to  be 
an  old  myth;  but  the  little  boy  remained  stand- 
ing beside  the  big  trumpet  until  she  called  him. 
This  trumpet  was  the  first  thing  he  had  seen 
in  the  Temple  that  he  liked. 

They  had  not  gone  far  before  they  came  to  a 
big,  wide  Temple-court.  Here,  in  the  mountain- 
foundation  itself,  was  a  chasm,  deep  and  wide — 
just  as  it  had  been  from  time  immemorial.  This 
chasm  King  Solomon  had  not  wished  to  fill  in 
when  he  built  the  Temple.  No  bridge  had  been 
laid  over  It;  no  Inclosure  had  he  built  around 
the  steep  abyss.  But  instead,  he  had  stretched 
across  it  a  sword  of  steel,  several  feet  long, 
sharpened,  and  with  the  blade  up.  And  after 
ages  and  ages  and  many  changes,  the  sword 
still  lay  across  the  chasm.  Now  it  had  almost 
rusted  away.  It  was  no  longer  securely  fastened 
at  the  ends,  but  trembled  and  rocked  as  soon  as 
any  one  walked  with  heavy  steps  in  the  Temple 
Court. 

When  the  mother  took  the  boy  In  a  round- 
about way  past  the  chasm,  he  asked:  "What 
bridge  Is  this?  " 

"  It  was  placed  there  by  King  Solomon," 
answered  the  mother,  *'  and  we  call  It  Paradise 


IN  THE   TEMPLE  IO3 

Bridge.  If  you  can  cross  the  chasm  on  this 
trembling  bridge,  whose  surface  is  thinner  than 
a  sunbeam,  then  you  can  be  sure  of  getting  to 
Paradise." 

She  smiled  and  moved  away;  but  the  boy 
stood  still  and  looked  at  the  narrow,  trembling 
steel  blade  until  she  called  him. 

When  he  obeyed  her,  she  sighed  because  she 
had  not  shown  him  these  two  remarkable  things 
sooner,  so  that  he  might  have  had  sufficient  time 
to  view  them. 

Now  they  walked  on  without  being  detained, 
till  they  came  to  the  great  entrance  portico  with 
its  columns,  five-deep.  Here,  in  a  corner,  were 
two  black  marble  pillars  erected  on  the  same 
foundation,  and  so  close  to  each  other  that  hardly 
a  straw  could  be  squeezed  in  between  them. 
They  were  tall  and  majestic,  with  richly  orna- 
mented capitals  around  which  ran  a  row  of 
peculiarly  formed  beasts'  heads.  And  there 
was  not  an  inch  on  these  beautiful  pillars  that 
did  not  bear  marks  and  scratches.  They  were 
worn  and  damaged  like  nothing  else  in  the 
Temple.  Even  the  floor  around  them  was  worn 
smooth,  and  was  somewhat  hollowed  out  from 
the  wear  of  many  feet. 

Once  more  the  boy  stopped  his  mother  and 
asked:  "  What  pillars  are  these?  " 

*'  They  are  pillars  which  our  father  Abraham 


104  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

brought  with  him  to  Palestine  from  far-away 
Chaldea,  and  which  he  called  Righteousness* 
Gate.  He  who  can  squeeze  between  them  is 
righteous  before  God  and  has  never  committed 
a  sin." 

The  boy  stood  still  and  regarded  these  pillars 
with  great,  open  eyes. 

"  You,  surely,  do  not  think  of  trying  to 
squeeze  yourself  in  between  them?"  laughed 
the  mother.  "  You  see  how  the  floor  around 
them  is  worn  away  by  the  many  who  have 
attempted  to  force  their  way  through  the 
narrow  space;  but,  believe  me,  no  one  has 
succeeded.  Make  haste !  I  hear  the 
clanging  of  the  copper  gates;  the  thirty 
Temple  servants  have  put  their  shoulders  to 
them." 

But  all  night  the  little  boy  lay  awake  in  the 
tent,  and  he  saw  before  him  nothing  but  Right- 
eousness' Gate  and  Paradise  Bridge  and  the 
Voice  of  the  Prince  of  this  World.  Never  be- 
fore had  he  heard  of  such  wonderful  things,  and 
he  couldn't  get  them  out  of  his  head. 

And  on  the  morning  of  the  next  day  it  was 
the  same  thing:  he  couldn't  think  of  anything 
else.  That  morning  they  were  to  leave  for 
home.  The  parents  had  much  to  do  before  they 
took  the  tent  down  and  loaded  it  upon  a  big 
camel,  and  before  everything  else  was  in  order. 


IN   THE   TEMPLE  IO5 

They  were  not  going  to  travel  alone,  but  in 
company  with  many  relatives  and  neighbors. 
And  since  there  were  so  many,  the  packing  nat- 
urally went  on  very  slowly. 

The  little  boy  did  not  assist  in  the  work, 
but  in  the  midst  of  the  hurry  and  confusion  he 
sat  still  and  thought  about  the  three  wonderful 
things. 

Suddenly  he  concluded  that  he  would  have 
time  enough  to  go  back  to  the  Temple  and  take 
another  look  at  them.  There  was  still  much 
to  be  packed  away.  He  could  probably  manage 
to  get  back  from  the  Temple  before  the 
departure. 

He  hastened  away  without  telling  any  one 
where  he  was  going  to.  He  didn't  think  it  was 
necessary.    He  would  soon  return,  of  course. 

It  wasn't  long  before  he  reached  the  Temple 
and  entered  the  portico  where  the  two  pillars 
stood. 

As  soon  as  he  saw  them,  his  eyes  danced  with 
joy.  He  sat  down  on  the  floor  beside  them,  and 
gazed  up  at  them.  As  he  thought  that  he  who 
could  squeeze  between  these  two  pillars  was  ac- 
counted righteous  before  God  and  had  never 
committed  sin,  he  fancied  he  had  never  seen 
anything  so  wonderful. 

He  thought  how  glorious  it  would  be  to  be 
able  to  squeeze  in  between  the  two  pillars,  but 


Io6  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

they  stood  so  close  together  that  It  was  Impossi- 
ble even  to  try  It.  In  this  way,  he  sat  motion- 
less before  the  pillars  for  well-nigh  an  hour; 
but  this  he  did  not  know.  He  thought  he  had 
looked  at  them  only  a  few  moments. 

But  it  happened  that,  in  the  portico  where 
the  little  boy  sat,  the  judges  of  the  high 
court  were  assembled  to  help  folks  settle  their 
differences. 

The  whole  portico  was  filled  with  people,  who 
complained  about  boundary  lines  that  had  been 
moved,  about  sheep  which  had  been  carried 
away  from  the  flocks  and  branded  with  false 
marks,  about  debtors  who  wouldn't  pay. 

Among  them  came  a  rich  man  dressed  In  a 
trailing  purple  robe,  who  brought  before  the 
court  a  poor  widow  who  was  supposed  to  owe 
him  a  few  silver  shekels.  The  poor  widow  cried 
and  said  that  the  rich  man  dealt  unjustly  with 
her;  she  had  already  paid  her  debt  to  him  once, 
and  now  he  tried  to  force  her  to  pay  it  again, 
but  this  she  could  not  afford  to  do;  she  was  so 
poor  that  should  the  judges  condemn  her  to 
pay,  she  must  give  her  daughters  to  the  rich 
man  as  slaves. 

Then  he  who  sat  In  the  place  of  honor  on 
the  judges'  bench,  turned  to  the  rich  man  and 
said:  "  Do  you  dare  to  swear  on  oath  that  this 
poor  woman  has  not  already  paid  you?  " 


IN   THE   TEMPLE  IO7 

Then  the  rich  man  answered:  "Lord,  I  am 
a  rich  man.  Would  I  take  the  trouble  to  de- 
mand my  money  from  this  poor  widow,  if  I 
did  not  have  the  right  to  it?  I  swear  to  you 
that  as  certain  as  that  no  one  shall  ever  walk 
through  Righteousness'  Gate  does  this  woman 
owe  me  the  sum  which  I  demand." 

When  the  judges  heard  this  oath  they  be- 
lieved him,  and  doomed  the  poor  widow  to 
leave  him  her  daughters  as  slaves. 

But  the  little  boy  sat  close  by  and  heard 
all  this.  He  thought  to  himself :  What  a  good 
thing  it  would  be  if  some  one  could  squeeze 
through  Righteousness'  Gate!  That  rich  man 
certainly  did  not  speak  the  truth.  It  is  a  great 
pity  about  the  poor  old  woman,  who  will  be 
compelled  to  send  her  daughters  away  to  become 
slaves ! 

He  jumped  upon  the  platform  where  the  two 
pillars  towered  into  the  heights,  and  looked 
through  the  crack. 

**  Ah,  that  it  were  not  altogether  impossible ! " 
thought  he. 

He  was  deeply  distressed  because  of  the  poor 
woman.  Now  he  didn't  think  at  all  about  the 
saying  that  he  who  could  squeeze  through 
Righteousness'  Gate  was  holy,  and  without  sin. 
He  wanted  to  get  through  only  for  the  sake 
of  the  poor  woman. 


I08  CHRIST    LEGENDS 

He  put  his  shoulder  In  the  groove  between 
the  two  pillars,  as  If  to  make  a  way. 

That  Instant  all  the  people  who  stood  under 
the  portico,  looked  over  toward  Righteousness' 
Gate.  For  It  rumbled  In  the  vaults,  and  It  sang 
in  the  old  pillars,  and  they  glided  apart — one 
to  the  right,  and  one  to  the  left — and  made  a 
space  wide  enough  for  the  boy's  slender  body 
to  pass  between  them ! 

Then  there  arose  the  greatest  wonder  and 
excitement!  At  first  no  one  knew  what  to  say. 
The  people  stood  and  stared  at  the  little  boy 
who  had  worked  so  great  a  miracle. 

The  oldest  among  the  judges  was  the  first  one 
who  came  to  his  senses.  He  called  out  that 
they  should  lay  hold  on  the  rich  merchant,  and 
bring  him  before  the  judgment  seat.  And  he 
sentenced  him  to  leave  all  his  goods  to  the  poor 
widow,  because  he  had  sworn  falsely  In  God's 
Temple. 

When  this  was  settled,  the  judge  asked  after 
the  boy  who  had  passed  through  Righteousness' 
Gate;  but  when  the  people  looked  around  for 
him,  he  had  disappeared.  For  the  very  moment 
the  pillars  glided  apart,  he  was  awakened,  as 
from  a  dream,  and  remembered  the  home-jour- 
ney and  his  parents.  "  Now  I  must  hasten  away 
from  here,  so  that  my  parents  will  not  have  to 
wait  for  me,"  thought  he. 


IN   THE    TEMPLE  I09 

He  knew  not  that  he  had  sat  a  whole  hour 
before  Righteousness'  Gate,  but  believed  he  had 
lingered  there  only  a  few  minutes ;  therefore,  he 
thought  that  he  would  even  have  time  to  take 
a  look  at  Paradise  Bridge  before  he  left  the 
Temple. 

And  he  slipped  through  the  throng  of  people 
and  came  to  Paradise  Bridge,  which  was  situated 
in  another  part  of  the  big  temple. 

But  when  he  saw  the  sharp  steel  sword  which 
was  drawn  across  the  chasm,  he  thought  how  the 
person  who  could  walk  across  that  bridge  was 
sure  of  reaching  Paradise.  He  believed  that 
this  was  the  most  marvelous  thing  he  had  ever 
beheld;  and  he  seated  himself  on  the  edge  of 
the  chasm  to  look  at  the  steel  sword. 

There  he  sat  down  and  thought  how  delight- 
ful it  would  be  to  reach  Paradise,  and  how 
much  he  would  like  to  walk  across  the  bridge; 
but  at  the  same  time  he  saw  that  It  would  be 
simply  Impossible  even  to  attempt  It. 

Thus  he  sat  and  mused  for  two  hours,  but 
he  did  not  know  how  the  time  had  flown.  He 
sat  there  and  thought  only  of  Paradise. 

But  It  seems  that  in  the  court  where  the 
deep  chasm  was,  a  large  altar  had  been  erected, 
and  all  around  it  walked  white-robed  priests, 
who  tended  the  altar  fire  and  received  sac- 
rifices.   In  the  court  there  were  many  with  offer- 


^IIO  CHRIST    LEGENDS 

ings,  and  a  big  crowd  who  only  watched  the 
service. 

Then  there  came  a  poor  old  man  who  brought 
a  lamb  which  was  very  small  and  thin,  and 
which  had  been  bitten  by  a  dog  and  had  a  large 
wound. 

The  man  went  up  to  the  priests  with  the  lamb 
and  begged  that  he  might  offer  It,  but  they 
refused  to  accept  It.  They  told  him  that  such 
a  miserable  gift  he  could  not  offer  to  our  Lord. 
The  old  man  Implored  them  to  accept  the  lamb 
out  of  compassion,  for  his  son  lay  at  the  point 
of  death,  and  he  possessed  nothing  else  that 
he  could  offer  to  God  for  his  restoration.  "  You 
must  let  me  offer  It,"  said  he,  "  else  my  prayers 
will  not  come  before  God's  face,  and  my  son 
will  die!" 

"  You  must  not  believe  but  that  I  have  the 
greatest  sympathy  with  you,"  said  the  priest, 
*'  but  In  the  law  It  Is  forbidden  to  sacrifice  a 
damaged  animal.  It  Is  just  as  Impossible  to 
grant  your  prayers,  as  It  Is  to  cross  Paradise 
Bridge." 

The  little  boy  did  not  sit  very  far  away,  so 
he  heard  all  this.  Instantly  he  thought  what 
a  pity  It  was  that  no  one  could  cross  the  bridge. 
Perhaps  the  poor  man  might  keep  his  son  If 
the  lamb  were  sacrificed. 

The  old  man  left  the  Temple  Court  disconso- 


IN  THE   TEMPLE  HI 

late,  but  the  boy  got  up,  walked  over  to  the 
trembling  bridge,  and  put  his  foot  on  It. 

He  didn't  think  at  all  about  wanting  to  cross 
It  to  be  certain  of  Paradise.  His  thoughts  were 
with  the  poor  man,  whom  he  desired  to  help. 

But  he  drew  back  his  foot,  for  he  thought: 
"  This  Is  Impossible.  It  Is  much  too  old  and 
rusty,  and  would  not  hold  even  me !  " 

But  once  again  his  thoughts  went  out  to  the 
old  man  whose  son  lay  at  death's  door.  Again 
he  put  his  foot  down  upon  the  blade. 

Then  he  noticed  that  it  ceased  to  tremble, 
and  that  beneath  his  foot  it  felt  broad  and 
secure. 

And  when  he  took  the  next  step  upon  it,  he 
felt  that  the  air  around  him  supported  him,  so 
that  he  could  not  fall.  It  bore  him  as  though 
he  were  a  bird,  and  had  wings. 

But  from  the  suspended  sword  a  sweet  tone 
trembled  when  the  boy  walked  upon  It,  and  one 
of  those  who  stood  In  the  court  turned  around 
when  he  heard  the  tone.  He  gave  a  cry,  and 
then  the  others  turned  and  saw  the  little  boy 
tripping  across  the  sword. 

There  was  great  consternation  among  all  who 
stood  there.  The  first  who  came  to  their  senses 
were  the  priests.  They  immediately  sent  a  mes- 
senger after  the  poor  man,  and  when  he  came 
back  they  said  to  him:  "  God  has  performed  a 


112  CHRIST    LEGENDS 

miracle  to  show  us  that  He  will  accept  your 
offering.  Give  us  your  lamb  and  we  will  sac- 
rifice It." 

When  this  was  done  they  asked  for  the  little 
boy  who  had  walked  across  the  chasm;  but 
when  they  looked  around  for  him  they  could 
not  find  him. 

For  just  after  the  boy  had  crossed  the  chasm, 
he  happened  to  think  of  the  journey  home,  and 
of  his  parents.  He  did  not  know  that  the  morn- 
ing and  the  whole  forenoon  were  gone,  but 
thought:  "  I  must  make  haste  and  get  back,  so 
that  they  will  not  have  to  wait.  But  first  I  want 
to  run  over  and  take  a  look  at  the  Voice  of  the 
Prince  of  this  World." 

And  he  stole  away  through  the  crowd  and 
ran  over  to  the  damp  pillar-aisle  where  the  cop- 
per trumpet  stood  leaning  against  the  wall. 

When  he  saw  It,  and  thought  about  the  pre- 
diction that  he  who  could  coax  a  tone  from  It 
should  one  day  gather  all  the  peoples  of  earth 
under  his  dominion,  he  fancied  that  never  had 
he  seen  anything  so  wonderful!  and  he  sat 
down  beside  It  and  regarded  It. 

He  thought  how  great  it  would  be  to  win 
all  the  peoples  of  earth,  and  how  much  he 
wished  that  he  could  blow  in  the  old  trumpet. 
But  he  understood  that  it  was  Impossible,  so 
he  didn't  even  dare  try. 


IN   THE   TEMPLE  II3 

He  sat  like  this  for  several  hours,  but  he  did 
not  know  how  the  time  passed.  He  thought 
only  how  marvelous  it  would  be  to  gather  all 
the  peoples  of  earth  under  his  dominion. 

But  it  happened  that  in  this  cool  passageway 
sat  a  holy  man  who  instructed  his  pupils,  that 
sat  at  his  feet. 

And  now  this  holy  man  turned  toward  one 
of  his  pupils  and  told  him  that  he  was  an  im- 
postor. He  said  the  spirit  had  revealed  to  him 
that  this  youth  was  a  stranger,  and  not  an 
Israelite.  And  he  demanded  why  he  had 
sneaked  in  among  his  pupils  under  a  false  name. 

Then  the  strange  youth  rose  and  said  that 
he  had  wandered  through  deserts  and  sailed 
over  great  seas  that  he  might  hear  wisdom  and 
the  doctrine  of  the  only  true  God  expounded. 
"  My  soul  was  faint  with  longing,"  he  said  to 
the  holy  man.  "  But  I  knew  that  you  would 
not  teach  me  if  I  did  not  say  that  I  was  an 
Israelite.  Therefore,  I  lied  to  you,  that  my 
longing  should  be  satisfied.  And  I  pray  that 
you  will  let  me  remain  here  with  you." 

But  the  holy  man  stood  up  and  raised  his 
arms  toward  heaven.  "  It  is  just  as  impossible 
to  let  you  remain  here  with  me,  as  it  is  that 
some  one  shall  arise  and  blow  in  the  huge  cop- 
per trumpet,  which  we  call  the  Voice  of  the 
Prince  of  this  World!     You  are  not  even  per- 


114  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

mitted  to  enter  this  part  of  the  Temple.  Leave 
this  place  at  once,  or  my  pupils  will  throw  them- 
selves upon  you  and  tear  you  in  pieces,  for  your 
presence  desecrates  the  Temple." 

But  the  youth  stood  still,  and  said :  '^  I  do  not 
wish  to  go  elsewhere,  where  my  soul  can  find 
no  nourishment.  I  would  rather  die  here  at 
your  feet." 

Hardly  was  this  said  when  the  holy  man's 
pupils  jumped  to  their  feet,  to  drive  him  away, 
and  when  he  made  resistance,  they  threw  him 
down  and  wished  to  kill  him. 

But  the  boy  sat  very  near,  so  he  heard  and 
saw  all  this,  and  he  thought:  "  This  Is  a  great 
injustice.  Oh!  if  I  could  only  blow  in  the  big 
copper  trumpet,  he  would  be  helped." 

He  rose  and  laid  his  hand  on  the  trumpet. 
At  this  moment  he  no  longer  wished  that  he 
could  raise  it  to  his  lips  because  he  who  could 
do  so  should  be  a  great  ruler,  but  because  he 
hoped  that  he  might  help  one  whose  life  was 
In  danger. 

And  he  grasped  the  copper  trumpet  with  his 
tiny  hands,  to  try  and  lift  it. 

Then  he  felt  that  the  huge  trumpet  raised 
Itself  to  his  lips.  And  when  he  only  breathed, 
a  strong,  resonant  tone  came  forth  from  the 
trumpet,  and  reverberated  all  through  the  great 
Temple. 


IN   THE   TEMPLE  115 

Then  they  all  turned  their  eyes  and  saw  that 
It  was  a  little  boy  who  stood  with  the  trumpet 
to  his  lips  and  coaxed  from  It  tones  which  made 
foundations  and  pillars  tremble. 

Instantly,  all  the  hands  which  had  been  lifted 
to  strike  the  strange  youth  fell,  and  the  holy 
teacher  said  to  him  : 

"  Come  and  sit  thee  here  at  my  feet,  as  thou 
didst  sit  before !  God  hath  performed  a  miracle 
to  show  me  that  It  Is  His  wish  that  thou  shouldst 
be  consecrated  to  His  service." 


As  It  drew  on  toward  the  close  of  day,  a  man 
and  a  woman  came  hurrying  toward  Jerusalem. 
They  looked  frightened  and  anxious,  and  called 
out  to  each  and  every  one  whom  they  met: 
**  We  have  lost  our  son  I  We  thought  he  had 
followed  our  relatives,  but  none  of  them  have 
seen  him.  Has  any  one  of  you  passed  a  child 
alone?" 

Those  who  came  from  Jerusalem  answered 
them:  "  Indeed,  we  have  not  seen  your  son,  but 
in  the  Temple  we  saw  a  most  beautiful  child! 
He  was  like  an  angel  from  heaven,  and  he  has 
passed  through  Righteousness'  Gate." 

They  would  gladly  have  related,  very  mi- 
nutely, all  about  this,  but  the  parents  had  no 
time  to  listen. 


Il6  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

When  they  had  walked  on  a  little  farther, 
they  met  other  persons  and  questioned  them. 

But  those  who  came  from  Jerusalem  wished 
to  talk  only  about  a  most  beautiful  child  who 
looked  as  though  he  had  come  down  from 
heaven,  and  who  had  crossed  Paradise 
Bridge. 

They  would  gladly  have  stopped  and  talked 
about  this  until  late  at  night,  but  the  man  and 
woman  had  no  time  to  listen  to  them,  and  hur- 
ried into  the  city. 

They  walked  up  one  street  and  down,  another 
without  finding  the  child.  At  last  they  reached 
the  Temple.  As  they  came  up  to  it,  the  woman 
said:  "  Since  we  are  here,  let  us  go  in  and  see 
what  the  child  is  like,  which  they  say  has  come 
down  from  heaven!  "  They  went  in  and  asked 
where  they  should  find  the  child. 

"  Go  straight  on  to  where  the  holy  teachers 
sit  with  their  students.  There  you  will  find  the 
child.  The  old  men  have  seated  him  in  their 
midst.  They  question  him  and  he  questions 
them,  and  they  are  all  amazed  at  him.  But  all 
the  people  stand  below  in  the  Temple  court, 
to  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  one  who  has  raised 
the  Voice  of  the  Prince  of  this  World  to  his 
lips." 

The  man  and  the  woman  made  their  way 
through  the  throng  of  people,   and  saw  that 


IN   THE   TEMPLE  1 17 

the  child  who  sat  among  the  wise  teachers  was 
their  son. 

But  as  soon  as  the  woman  recognized  the 
child  she  began  to  weep. 

And  the  boy  who  sat  among  the  wise  men 
heard  that  some  one  wept,  and  he  knew  that 
it  was  his  mother.  Then  he  rose  and  came 
over  to  her,  and  the  father  and  mother  took 
him  between  them  and  went  from  the  Temple 
with  him. 

But  as  the  mother  continued  to  weep,  the 
child  asked:  "Why  weepest  thou?  I  came  to 
thee  as  soon  as  I  heard  thy  voice." 

'*  Should  I  not  weep?  "  said  the  mother.  '*  I 
believed  that  thou  wert  lost  to  me." 

They  went  out  from  the  city  and  darkness 
came  on,  and  all  the  while  the  mother  wept. 

"  Why  weepest  thou?  "  asked  the  child.  "  I 
did  not  know  that  the  day  was  spent.  I  thought 
it  was  still  morning,  and  I  came  to  thee  as  soon 
as  I  heard  thy  voice." 

"  Should  I  not  weep?  "  said  the  mother.  "  I 
have  sought  for  thee  all  day  long.  I  believed 
that  thou  wert  lost  to  me." 

They  walked  the  whole  night,  and  the  mother 
wept  all  the  while. 

When  day  began  to  dawn,  the  child  said: 
"  Why  dost  thou  weep  ?  I  have  not  sought 
mine  own  glory,  but  God  has  let  me  perform 


Il8  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

miracles  because  He  wanted  to  help  the  three 
poor  creatures.  As  soon  as  I  heard  thy  voice, 
I  came  to  thee." 

"  My  son,"  replied  the  mother.  "  I  weep 
because  thou  art  none  the  less  lost  to  me.  Thou 
wilt  never  more  belong  to  me.  Henceforth  thy 
life  ambition  shall  be  righteousness;  thy  long- 
ing, Paradise;  and  thy  love  shall  embrace  all 
the  poor  human  beings  who  people  this  earth." 


SAINT  VERONICA'S  KERCHIEF 


SAINT  VERONICA'S  KERCHIEF 
I 

DURING  one  of  the  latter  years  of  Em- 
peror Tiberius'  reign,  a  poor  vine-dresser 
and  his  wife  came  and  settled  in  a  solitary 
hut  among  the  Sabine  mountains.  They  were 
strangers,  and  lived  in  absolute  solitude  with- 
out ever  receiving  a  visit  from  a  human  being. 
But  one  morning  when  the  laborer  opened  his 
door,  he  found,  to  his  astonishment,  that  an 
old  woman  sat  huddled  up  on  the  threshold.  She 
was  wrapped  in  a  plain  gray  mantle,  and  looked 
very  poor.  Nevertheless,  she  impressed  him  as 
being  so  respect-compelling,  as  she  rose  and 
came  to  meet  him,  that  it  made  him  think  of 
what  the  legends  had  to  say  about  goddesses 
who,  in  the  form  of  old  women,  had  visited 
mortals. 

**  My  friend,"  said  the  old  woman  to  the  vine- 
dresser, "  you  must  not  wonder  that  I  have  slept 
this  night  on  your  threshold.  My  parents  lived 
in  this  hut,  and  here  I  was  bom  nearly  ninety 
years  ago.    I  expected  to  find  it  empty  and  de- 

121 


122  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

serted.  I  did  not  know  that  people  still  occu- 
pied it." 

"I  do  not  wonder  that  you  thought  a  hut 
which  lies  so  high  up  among  these  desolate  hills 
should  stand  empty  and  deserted,"  said  the  vine- 
dresser. "  But  my  wife  and  I  come  from  a 
foreign  land,  and  as  poor  strangers  we  have 
not  been  able  to  find  a  better  dwelling-place. 
But  to  you,  who  must  be  tired  and  hungry  after 
the  long  journey,  which  you  at  your  extreme  age 
have  undertaken,  it  is  perhaps  more  welcome 
that  the  hut  is  occupied  by  people  than  by  Sabine 
mountain  wolves.  You  will  at  least  find  a  bed 
within  to  rest  on,  and  a  bowl  of  goats'  milk,  and 
a  bread-cake,  if  you  will  accept  them." 

The  old  woman  smiled  a  little,  but  this  smile 
was  so  fleeting  that  it  could  not  dispel  the  ex- 
pression of  deep  sorrow  which  rested  upon  her 
countenance. 

"  I  spent  my  entire  youth  up  here  among  these 
mountains,"  she  said.  "  I  have  not  yet  forgot- 
ten the  trick  of  driving  a  wolf  from  his  lair." 

And  she  actually  looked  so  strong  and  vigor- 
ous that  the  laborer  didn't  doubt  that  she  still 
possessed  strength  enough,  despite  her  great 
ige,  to  fight  with  the  wild  beasts  of  the  forest. 

He  repeated  his  invitation,  and  the  old 
woman  stepped  into  the  cottage.  She  sat  down 
to  the  frugal  meal,  and  partook  of  it  without 


SAINT  veronica's   KERCHIEF  "S 

hesitancy.  Although  she  seemed  to  be  well  sat- 
isfied with  the  fare  of  coarse  bread  soaked  in 
goats'  milk,  both  the  man  and  his  wife  thought: 
"Where  can  this  old  wanderer  come  from? 
She  has  certainly  eaten  pheasants  served  on  sil- 
ver plates  oftener  than  she  has  drunk  goats' 
milk  from  earthen  bowls." 

Now  and  then  she  raised  her  eyes  from  the 
food  and  looked  around, — as  if  to  try  and 
realize  that  she  was  back  in  the  hut.  The  poor 
old  home  with  its  bare  clay  walls  and  its  earth 
floor  was  certainly  not  much  changed.  She 
pointed  out  to  her  hosts  that  on  the  walls  there 
were  still  visible  some  traces  of  dogs  and  deer 
which  her  father  had  sketched  there  to  amuse 
his  little  children.  And  on  a  shelf,  high  up,  she 
thought  she  saw  fragments  of  an  earthen  dish 
which  she  herself  had  used  to  measure  milk  in. 

The  man  and  his  wife  thought  to  themselves: 
*'  It  must  be  true  that  she  was  born  in  this  hut, 
but  she  has  surely  had  much  more  to  attend  to 
in  this  life  than  milking  goats  and  making  but- 
ter and  cheese." 

They  observed  also  that  her  thoughts  were 
often  far  away,  and  that  she  sighed  heavily  and 
anxiously  every  time  she  came  back  to  herself. 

Finally  she  rose  from  the  table.  She  thanked 
them  graciously  for  the  hospitality  she  had  en- 
joyed, and  walked  toward  the  door. 


124  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

But  then  It  seemed  to  the  vine-dresser  that 
she  was  pitifully  poor  and  lonely,  and  he  ex- 
claimed: "If  I  am  not  mistaken,  it  was  not 
your  Intention,  when  you  dragged  yourself  up 
here  last  night,  to  leave  this  hut  so  soon.  If 
you  are  actually  as  poor  as  you  seem,  it  must 
have  been  your  intention  to  remain  here  for 
the  rest  of  your  life.  But  now  you  wish  to 
leave  because  my  wife  and  I  have  taken  pos- 
session of  the  hut." 

The  old  woman  did  not  deny  that  he  had 
guessed  rightly.  "  But  this  hut,  which  for  many 
years  has  been  deserted,  belongs  to  you  as  much 
as  to  me,"  she  said.  "  I  have  no  right  to  drive 
you  from  It." 

"  It  is  still  your  parents'  hut,"  said  the  la- 
borer, "  and  you  surely  have  a  better  right  to 
it  than  we  have.  Besides,  we  are  young  and 
you  are  old;  therefore,  you  shall  remain  and 
we  will  go." 

When  the  old  woman  heard  this,  she  was 
greatly  astonished.  She  turned  around  on  the 
threshold  and  stared  at  the  man,  as  though  she 
had  not  understood  what  he  meant  by  his  words. 

But  now  the  young  wife  joined  in  the  con- 
versation. 

"  If  I  might  suggest,"  said  she  to  her  hus- 
band, "  I  should  beg  you  to  ask  this  old  woman 
if  she  won't  look  upon  us  as  her  own  children, 


125 

and  permit  us  to  stay  with  her  and  take  care 
of  her.  What  service  would  we  render  her  if  we 
gave  her  this  miserable  hut  and  then  left  her? 
It  would  be  terrible  for  her  to  live  here  in  this 
wilderness  alone!  And  what  would  she  live 
on?  It  would  be  just  like  letting  her  starve 
to  death." 

The  old  woman  went  up  to  the  man  and  his 
wife  and  regarded  them  carefully.  ''  Why  do 
you  speak  thus?"  she  asked.  *' Why  are  you 
so  merciful  to  me?    You  are  strangers." 

Then  the  young  wife  answered:  "  It  is  be- 
cause we  ourselves  once  met  with  great  mercy." 

II 

This  is  how  the  old  woman  came  to  live  in 
the  vine-dresser's  hut.  And  she  conceived  a 
great  friendship  for  the  young  people.  But  for 
all  that  she  never  told  them  whence  she  had 
come,  or  who  she  was,  and  they  understood 
that  she  would  not  have  taken  it  in  good  part 
had  they  questioned  her. 

But  one  evening,  when  the  day's  work  was 
done,  and  all  three  sat  on  the  big,  flat  rock 
which  lay  before  the  entrance,  and  partook  of 
their  evening  meal,  they  saw  an  old  man  com- 
ing up  the  path. 

He  was  a  tall  and  powerfully  built  man,  with 


126  CHRIST    LEGENDS 

shoulders  as  broad  as  a  gladiator's.  His  face 
wore  a  cheerless  and  stern  expression.  The 
brows  jutted  far  out  over  the  deep-set  eyes,  and 
the  lines  around  the  mouth  expressed  bitterness 
and  contempt.  He  walked  with  erect  bearing 
and  quick  movements. 

The  man  wore  a  simple  dress,  and  the  instant 
the  vine-dresser  saw  him,  he  said:  ''He  is  an 
old  soldier,  one  who  has  been  discharged  from 
service  and  Is  now  on  his  way  home." 

When  the  stranger  came  directly  before  them 
he  paused,  as  if  in  doubt.  The  laborer,  who 
knew  that  the  road  terminated  a  short  distance 
beyond  the  hut,  laid  down  his  spoon  and  called 
out  to  him:  "  Have  you  gone  astray,  stranger, 
since  you  come  hither?  Usually,  no  one  takes 
the  trouble  to  climb  up  here,  unless  he  has  an 
errand  to  one  of  us  who  live  here." 

When  he  questioned  In  this  manner,  the 
stranger  came  nearer.  "  It  is  as  you  say,"  said 
he.  "I  have  taken  the  wrong  road,  and  now 
I  know  not  whither  I  shall  direct  my  steps.  If 
you  will  let  me  rest  here  a  while,  and  then  tell 
me  which  path  I  shall  follow  to  get  to  some 
farm,  I  shall  be  grateful  to  you." 

As  he  spake  he  sat  down  upon  one  of  the 
stones  which  lay  before  the  hut.  The  young 
woman  asked  him  if  he  wouldn't  share  their 
supper,  but  this  he  declined  with  a  smile.     On 


SAINT  veronica's    KERCHIEF  1 27 

the  other  hand  It  was  very  evident  that  he  was 
inclined  to  talk  with  them,  while  they  ate.  He 
asked  the  young  folks  about  their  manner  of 
living,  and  their  work,  and  they  answered  him 
frankly  and  cheerfully. 

Suddenly  the  laborer  turned  toward  the 
stranger  and  began  to  question  him.  "  You  see 
In  what  a  lonely  and  Isolated  way  we  live,'* 
said  he.  "  It  must  be  a  year  at  least  since  I 
have  talked  with  any  one  except  shepherds  and 
vineyard  laborers.  Can  not  you,  who  must  come 
from  some  camp,  tell  us  something  about  Rome 
and  the  Emperor?  " 

Hardly  had  the  man  said  this  than  the  young 
wife  noticed  that  the  old  woman  gave  him  a 
warning  glance,  and  made  with  her  hand  the 
sign  which  means — Have  a  care  what  you  say. 

The  stranger,  meanwhile,  answered  very 
affably:  "I  understand  that  you  take  me  for 
a  soldier,  which  Is  not  untrue,  although  I  have 
long  since  left  the  service.  During  Tiberius' 
reign  there  has  not  been  much  work  for  us 
soldiers.  Yet  he  was  once  a  great  commander. 
Those  were  the  days  of  his  good  fortune.  Now 
he  thinks  of  nothing  except  to  guard  himself 
against  conspiracies.  In  Rome,  every  one  is 
talking  about  how,  last  week,  he  let  Senator 
Titius  be  seized  and  executed  on  the  merest 
suspicion." 


128  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

"  The  poor  Emperor  no  longer  knows  what 
he  does!"  exclaimed  the  young  woman;  and 
shook  her  head  in  pity  and  surprise. 

"  You  are  perfectly  right,"  said  the  stranger, 
as  an  expression  of  the  deepest  melancholy 
crossed  his  countenance.  "  Tiberius  knows  that 
every  one  hates  him,  and  this  is  driving  him 
insane." 

*' What  say  you?"  the  woman  retorted. 
"  Why  should  we  hate  him?  We  only  deplore 
the  fact  that  he  is  no  longer  the  great  Emperor 
he  was  in  the  beginning  of  his  reign." 

"  You  are  mistaken,"  said  the  stranger. 
"  Every  one  hates  and  detests  Tiberius.  Why 
should  they  do  otherwise?  He  is  nothing  but 
a  cruel  and  merciless  tyrant.  In  Rome  they 
think  that  from  now  on  he  will  become  even 
more  unreasonable  than  he  has  been." 

"  Has  anything  happened,  then,  which  will 
turn  him  into  a  worse  beast  than  he  is  already?  " 
queried  the  vine-dresser. 

When  he  said  this,  the  wife  noticed  that 
the  old  woman  gave  him  a  new  warning  signal, 
but  so  stealthily  that  he  could  not  see  it. 

The  stranger  answered  him  in  a  kindly  man- 
ner, but  at  the  same  time  a  singular  smile  played 
about  his  lips. 

"  You  have  heard,  perhaps,  that  until  now 
Tiberius  has  had  a  friend  in  his  household  on 


129 

whom  he  could  rely,  and  who  has  always  told 
him  the  truth.  All  the  rest  who  live  In  his 
palace  are  fortune-hunters  and  hypocrites,  who 
praise  the  Emperor's  wicked  and  cunning  acts 
just  as  much  as  his  good  and  admirable  ones. 
But  there  was,  as  we  have  said,  one  alone  who 
never  feared  to  let  him  know  how  his  conduct 
was  actually  regarded.  This  person,  who  was 
more  courageous  than  senators  and  generals, 
was  the  Emperor's  old  nurse,  Faustina." 

"  I  have  heard  of  her,"  said  the  laborer. 
"  I've  been  told  that  the  Emperor  has  always 
shown  her  great  friendship." 

"  Yes,  Tiberius  knew  how  to  prize  her  af- 
fection and  loyalty.  He  treated  this  poor  peas- 
ant woman,  who  came  from  a  miserable  hut 
in  the  Sabine  mountains,  as  his  second  mother. 
As  long  as  he  stayed  In  Rome,  he  let  her  live 
in  a  mansion  on  the  Palatine,  that  he  might 
always  have  her  near  him.  None  of  Rome's 
noble  matrons  has  fared  better  than  she.  She 
was  borne  through  the  streets  In  a  litter,  and 
her  dress  was  that  of  an  empress.  When  the 
Emperor  moved  to  Capri,  she  had  to  accom- 
pany him,  and  he  bought  a  country  estate  for 
her  there,  and  filled  it  with  slaves  and  costly 
furnishings." 

"  She  has  certainly  fared  well,"  said  the 
husband. 


13^  CHRIST  LEGENDS 

Now  It  was  he  who  kept  up  the  conversation 
with  the  stranger.  The  wife  sat  silent  and 
observed  with  surprise  the  change  which  had 
come  over  the  old  woman.  Since  the  stranger 
arrived,  she  had  not  spoken  a  word.  She  had 
lost  her  mild  and  friendly  expression.  She  had 
pushed  her  food  aside,  and  sat  erect  and  rigid 
against  the  door-post,  and  stared  straight  ahead, 
with  a  severe  and  stony  countenance. 

*'  It  was  the  Emperor's  intention  that  she 
should  have  a  happy  life,"  said  the  stranger. 
*'  But,  despite  all  his  kindly  acts,  she  too  has 
deserted  him." 

The  old  woman  gave  a  start  at  these  words, 
but  the  young  one  laid  her  hand  quietlngly  on 
her  arm.  Then  she  began  to  speak  in  her  soft, 
sympathetic  voice.  "  I  can  not  believe  that 
Faustina  has  been  as  happy  at  court  as  you 
say,"  she  said,  as  she  turned  toward  the 
stranger.  *'  I  am  sure  that  she  has  loved 
Tiberius  as  If  he  had  been  her  own  son.  I  can 
understand  how  proud  she  has  been  of  his  noble 
youth,  and  I  can  even  understand  how  it  must 
have  grieved  her  to  see  him  abandon  himself  In 
his  old  age  to  suspicion  and  cruelty.  She  has 
certainly  warned  and  admonished  him  every  day. 
It  has  been  terrible  for  her  always  to  plead  in 
vain.  At  last  she  could  no  longer  bear  to  see 
him  sink  lower  and  lower." 


SAINT  VERONICA^S   KERCHIEF  131 

The  Stranger,  astonished,  leaned  forward  a 
bit  when  he  heard  this;  but  the  young  woman 
did  not  glance  up  at  him.  She  kept  her  eyes 
lowered,  and  spoke  very  calmly  and  gently. 

"  Perhaps  you  are  right  In  what  you  say  of 
the  old  woman,"  he  replied.  "  Faustina  has 
really  not  been  happy  at  court.  It  seems  strange, 
nevertheless,  that  she  has  left  the  Emperor  In 
his  old  age,  when  she  had  endured  him  the  span 
of  a  lifetime." 

"  What  say  you  ?  "  asked  the  husband.  "  Has 
old  Faustina  left  the  Emperor?  " 

"  She  has  stolen  away  from  Capri  without 
any  one's  knowledge,"  said  the  stranger.  "  She 
left  just  as  poor  as  she  came.  She  has  not 
taken  one  of  her  treasures  with  her." 

*'  And  doesn't  the  Emperor  really  know 
where  she  has  gone?  "  asked  the  wife. 

"  No!  No  one  knows  for  certain  what  road 
the  old  woman  has  taken.  Still,  one  takes  It 
for  granted  that  she  has  sought  refuge  among 
her  native  mountains." 

*'  And  the  Emperor  does  not  know,  either, 
why  she  has  gone  away?"  asked  the  young 
woman. 

"  No,  the  Emperor  knows  nothing  of  this. 
He  can  not  believe  she  left  him  because  he 
once  told  her  that  she  served  him  for  money 
and  gifts  only,  like  all  the  rest.     She  knows. 


132  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

however,  that  he  has  never  doubted  her  un- 
selfishness. He  has  hoped  all  along  that  she 
would  return  to  him  voluntarily,  for  no  one 
knows  better  than  she  that  he  is  absolutely  with- 
out friends." 

**  I  do  not  know  her,"  said  the  young  woman, 
*'  but  I  think  I  can  tell  you  why  she  has  left 
the  Emperor.  The  old  woman  was  brought  up 
among  these  mountains  in  simplicity  and  piety, 
and  she  has  always  longed  to  come  back  here 
again.  Surely  she  never  would  have  abandoned 
the  Emperor  if  he  had  not  insulted  her.  But 
I  understand  that,  after  this,  she  feels  she  has 
the  right  to  think  of  herself,  since  her  days  are 
numbered.  If  I  were  a  poor  woman  of  the 
mountains,  I  certainly  would  have  acted  as 
she  did.  I  would  have  thought  that  I  had  done 
enough  when  I  had  served  my  master  during 
a  whole  lifetime.  I  would  at  last  have  aban- 
doned luxury  and  royal  favors  to  give  my  soul 
a  taste  of  honor  and  integrity  before  it  left  me 
for  the  long  journey." 

The  stranger  glanced  with  a  deep  and  tender 
sadness  at  the  young  woman.  "  You  do  not 
consider  that  the  Emperor's  propensities  will 
become  worse  than  ever.  Now  there  is  no  one 
who  can  calm  him  when  suspicion  and  misan- 
thropy take  possession  of  him.  Think  of  this," 
he  continued,  as  his  melancholy  gaze  penetrated 


SAINT  veronica's   KERCHIEF  1 33 

deeply  Into  the  eyes  of  the  young  woman,  "  in 
all  the  world  there  Is  no  one  now  whom  he  does 
not  hate;  no  one  whom  he  does  not  despise^ — 
no  one!  " 

As  he  uttered  these  words  of  bitter  despair, 
the  old  woman  made  a  sudden  movement  and 
turned  toward  him,  but  the  young  woman  looked 
him  straight  In  the  eyes  and  answered:  *' Ti- 
berius knows  that  Faustina  will  come  back  to 
him  whenever  he  wishes  It.  But  first  she  must 
know  that  her  old  eyes  need  never  more  behold 
vice  and  Infamy  at  his  court." 

They  had  all  risen  during  this  speech ;  but  the 
vine-dresser  and  his  wife  placed  themselves  in 
front  of  the  old  woman,  as  If  to  shield  her. 

The  stranger  did  not  utter  another  syllable, 
but  regarded  the  old  woman  with  a  questioning 
glance.  Is  this  your  last  word  also?  he  seemed 
to  want  to  say.  The  old  woman's  lips  quivered, 
but  words  would  not  pass  them. 

"  If  the  Emperor  has  loved  his  old  servant, 
then  he  can  also  let  her  live  her  last  days  in 
peace,"  said  the  young  woman. 

The  stranger  hesitated  still,  but  suddenly  his 
dark  countenance  brightened.  "  My  friends," 
said  he,  *'  whatever  one  may  say  of  Tiberius, 
there  is  one  thing  which  he  has  learned  better 
than  others;  and  that  Is — renunciation.  I  have 
only  one  thing  more  to  say  to  you:  If  this  old 


134  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

woman,  of  whom  we  have  spoken,  should  come 
to  this  hut,  receive  her  well!  The  Emperor's 
favor  rests  upon  any  one  who  succors  her." 

He  wrapped  his  mantle  about  him  and  de- 
parted the  same  way  that  he  had  come. 


Ill 

After  this,  the  vine-dresser  and  his  wife  never 
again  spoke  to  the  old  woman  about  the  Em- 
peror. Between  themselves  they  marveled  that 
she,  at  her  great  age,  had  had  the  strength 
to  renounce  all  the  wealth  and  power  to  which 
she  had  become  accustomed.  "  I  wonder  if  she 
will  not  soon  go  back  to  Tiberius?  "  they  asked 
themselves.  "  It  is  certain  that  she  still  loves 
him.  It  is  in  the  hope  that  it  will  awaken  him 
to  reason  and  enable  him  to  repent  of  his  low 
conduct,  that  she  has  left  him." 

"  A  man  as  old  as  the  Emperor  will  never 
begin  a  new  life,"  said  the  laborer.  ''  How  are 
you  going  to  rid  him  of  his  great  contempt  for 
mankind?  Who  could  go  to  him  and  teach  him 
to  love  his  fellow  man  ?  Until  this  happens,  he 
can  not  be  cured  of  suspicion  and  cruelty." 

"  You  know  that  there  is  one  who  could 
actually  do  it,"  said  the  wife.  "  I  often  think 
of  how  it  would  turn  out,  if  the  two  should 
meet.     But  God's  ways  are  not  our  ways." 


SAINT  veronica's   KERCHIEF  1 35 

The  old  woman  did  not  seem  to  miss  her 
former  life  at  all.  After  a  time  the  young  wife 
gave  birth  to  a  child.  The  old  woman  had  the 
care  of  it;  she  seemed  so  content  in  consequence 
that  one  could  have  thought  she  had  forgotten 
all  her  sorrows. 

Once  every  half-year  she  used  to  wrap  her 
long,  gray  mantle  around  her,  and  wander  down 
to  Rome.  There  she  did  not  seek  a  soul,  but 
went  straight  to  the  Forum.  Here  she  stopped 
outside  a  little  temple,  which  was  erected  on 
one  side  of  the  superbly  decorated  square. 

All  there  was  of  this  temple  was  an  uncom- 
monly large  altar,  which  stood  in  a  marble- 
paved  court  under  the  open  sky.  On  the  top 
of  the  altar,  Fortuna,  the  goddess  of  happiness, 
was  enthroned,  and  at  its  foot  was  a  statue  of 
Tiberius.  Encircling  the  court  were  buildings 
for  the  priests,  storerooms  for  fuel,  and  stalls 
for  the  beasts  of  sacrifice. 

Old  Faustina's  journeys  never  extended  be- 
yond this  temple,  where  those  who  would  pray 
for  the  welfare  of  Tiberius  were  wont  to  come. 
When  she  cast  a  glance  in  there  and  saw  that 
both  the  goddess'  and  the  Emperor's  statue 
were  wreathed  in  flowers ;  that  the  sacrificial  fire 
burned;  that  throngs  of  reverent  worshipers 
were  assembled  before  the  altar,  and  heard  the 
priests'   low   chants   sounding  thereabouts,   she 


136  CHRIST    LEGENDS 

turned  around  and  went  back  to  the  moun- 
tains. 

In  this  way  she  learned,  without  having  to 
question  a  human  being,  that  Tiberius  was  still 
among  the  living,  and  that  all  was  well  with 
him. 

The  third  time  she  undertook  this  journey, 
she  met  with  a  surprise.  When  she  reached  the 
little  temple,  she  found  it  empty  and  deserted. 
No  fire  burned  before  the  statue,  and  not  a 
worshiper  was  seen.  A  couple  of  dried  garlands 
still  hung  on  one  side  of  the  altar,  but  this 
was  all  that  testified  to  its  former  glory.  The 
priests  were  gone,  and  the  Emperor's  statue, 
which  stood  there  unguarded,  was  damaged  and 
mud-bespattered. 

The  old  woman  turned  to  the  first  passer-by. 
*'  What  does  this  mean?  "  she  asked.  "  Is  Ti- 
berius dead?    Have  we  another  Emperor?  " 

"  No,"  replied  the  Roman,  "  Tiberius  is  still 
Emperor,  but  we  have  ceased  to  pray  for  him. 
Our  prayers  can  no  longer  benefit  him." 

"  My  friend,"  said  the  old  woman,  "  I  live 
far  away  among  the  mountains,  where  one  learns 
nothing  of  what  happens  out  in  the  world. 
Won't  you  tell  me  what  dreadful  misfortune 
has  overtaken  the  Emperor?  " 

"  The  most  dreadful  of  all  misfortunes!  He 
has  been  stricken  with  a  disease  which  has  never 


137 

before  been  known  In  Italy,  but  which  seems  to 
be  common  In  the  Orient.  Since  this  evil  has 
befallen  the  Emperor,  his  features  are  changed, 
his  voice  has  become  like  an  animal's  grunt,  and 
his  toes  and  fingers  are  rotting  away.  And  for 
this  illness  there  appears  to  be  no  remedy.  They 
believe  that  he  will  die  within  a  few^  weeks.  But 
if  he  does  not  die,  he  will  be  dethroned,  for 
such  an  ill  and  wTetched  man  can  no  longer  con- 
duct the  affairs  of  State.  You  understand,  of 
course,  that  his  fate  Is  a  foregone  conclusion. 
It  is  useless  to  Invoke  the  gods  for  his  success, 
and  it  is  not  worth  while,"  he  added,  with  a 
faint  smile.  "  No  one  has  anything  more 
either  to  fear  or  hope  from  him.  Why, 
then,  should  we  trouble  ourselves  on  his 
account?  " 

He  nodded  and  w^alked  away;  but  the  old 
woman  stood  there  as  if  stunned. 

For  the  first  time  in  her  life  she  collapsed,  and 
looked  like  one  whom  age  has  subdued.  She 
stood  with  bent  back  and  trembling  head,  and 
with  hands  that  groped  feebly  in  the  air. 

She  longed  to  get  away  from  the  place,  but 
she  moved  her  feet  slowly.  She  looked  around 
to  find  something  which  she  could  use  as  a  staff. 

But  after  a  few  moments,  by  a  tremendous 
effort  of  the  will,  she  succeeded  in  conquering 
the  faintness. 


138  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

IV 

A  week  later,  old  Faustina  wandered  up  the 
steep  inclines  on  the  Island  of  Capri.  It  was 
a  warm  day  and  the  dread  consciousness  of  old 
age  and  feebleness  came  over  her  as  she  labored 
up  the  winding  roads  and  the  hewn-out  steps 
in  the  mountain,  which  led  to  Tiberius'  villa. 

This  feeling  increased  when  she  observed  how 
changed  everything  had  become  during  the  time 
she  had  been  away.  In  truth,  on  and  alongside 
these  steps  there  had  always  before  been  throngs 
of  people.  Here  it  used  fairly  to  swarm  with 
senators,  borne  by  giant  Libyans;  with  mes- 
sengers from  the  provinces  attended  by  long 
processions  of  slaves;  with  office-seekers;  with 
noblemen  invited  to  participate  In  the  Emperor's 
feasts. 

But  to-day  the  steps  and  passages  were  en- 
tirely deserted.  Gray-greenish  lizards  were  the 
only  living  things  which  the  old  woman  saw  in 
her  path. 

She  was  amazed  to  see  that  already  everything 
appeared  to  be  going  to  ruin.  At  most,  the 
Emperor's  illness  could  not  have  progressed 
more  than  two  months,  and  yet  the  grass  had 
already  taken  root  In  the  cracks  between  the 
marble  stones.  Rare  growths,  planted  in  beau- 
tiful vases,  were  already  withered  and  here  and 


SAINT  veronica's    KERCHIEF  1 39 

there  mischievous  spoilers,  whom  no  one  had 
taken  the  trouble  to  stop,  had  broken  down  the 
balustrade. 

But  to  her  the  most  singular  thing  of  all 
was  the  entire  absence  of  people.  Even  if 
strangers  were  forbidden  to  appear  on  the 
island,  attendants  at  least  should  still  be  found 
there:  the  endless  crowds  of  soldiers  and  slaves; 
of  dancers  and  musicians;  of  cooks  and  stewards; 
of  palace-sentinels  and  gardeners,  who  belonged 
to  the  Emperor's  household. 

When  Faustina  reached  the  upper  terrace,  she 
caught  sight  of  two  slaves,  who  sat  on  the  steps 
in  front  of  the  villa.  As  she  approached,  they 
rose  and  bowed  to  her. 

"  Be  greeted,  Faustina !  "  said  one  of  them. 
''  It  is  a  god  who  sends  thee  to  lighten  our 
sorrows." 

"  What  does  this  mean,  Milo?  "  asked  Faus- 
tina. "  Why  is  it  so  deserted  here?  Yet  they 
have  told  me  that  Tiberius  still  lives  at  Capri." 

"  The  Emperor  has  driven  away  all  his  slaves 
because  he  suspects  that  one  of  us  has  given 
him  poisoned  wine  to  drink,  and  that  this  has 
brought  on  the  illness.  He  would  have  driven 
even  Tito  and  myself  away,  if  we  had  not  re- 
fused to  obey  him ;  yet,  as  you  know,  we  have  all 
our  lives  served  the  Emperor  and  his  mother.'* 

"  I  do  not  ask  after  slaves  only,"  said  Faus- 


140  CHRIST    LEGENDS 

tina.  "  Where  are  the  senators  and  field  mar- 
shals? Where  are  the  Ennperor's  intimate 
friends,  and  all  the  fawning  fortune-hunters?  " 

"  Tiberius  does  not  wish  to  show  himself 
before  strangers,"  said  the  slave.  "  Senator 
Lucius  and  Marco,  Commander  of  the  Life 
Guard,  come  here  every  day  and  receive  orders. 
No  one  else  may  approach  him." 

Faustina  had  gone  up  the  steps  to  enter  the 
villa.  The  slave  went  before  her,  and  on  the 
way  she  asked:  "What  say  the  physicians  of 
Tiberius'  illness?  " 

"  None  of  them  understands  how  to  treat  this 
illness.  They  do  not  even  know  if  it  kills  quickly 
or  slowly.  But  this  I  can  tell  you,  Faustina, 
Tiberius  must  die  if  he  continues  to  refuse  all 
food  for  fear  it  may  be  poisoned.  And  I  know 
that  a  sick  man  can  not  stay  awake  night  and 
day,  as  the  Emperor  does,  for  fear  he  may  be 
murdered  in  his  sleep.  U  he  will  trust  you  as  in 
former  days,  you  might  succeed  in  mMng  him 
eat  and  sleep.  Thereby  you  can  prolong  his 
life  for  many  days." 

The  slave  conducted  Faustina  through  several 
passages  and  courts  to  a  terrace  which  Tiberius 
used  to  frequent  to  enjoy  the  view  of  the  beau- 
tiful bays  and  proud  Vesuvius. 

When  Faustina  stepped  out  upon  the  terrace, 
she  saw  a  hideous  creature  v,ith  a  sv/ollen  face 


s.\ixT  veronica's  kerchief         141 

and  animal-like  features.  His  hands  and  feet 
were  swathed  In  white  bandages,  but  through 
the  bandages  protruded  half-rotted  iingers  and 
toes.  And  this  being's  clothes  were  soiled  and 
dusty.  It  was  evident  he  could  not  walk  erect, 
but  had  been  obliged  to  crawl  out  upon  the 
terrace.  He  lay  with  closed  eyes  near  the  balus- 
trade at  the  farthest  end,  and  did  not  move 
when  the  slave  and  Faustina  came. 

Faustina  whispered  to  the  slave,  who  walked 
before  her:  "  But,  Milo,  how  can  such  a  creature 
be  found  here  on  the  Emperor's  private  terrace? 
Make  haste,  and  take  him  away  I  " 

But  she  had  scarcely  said  this  when  she  saw 
the  slave  bow  to  the  ground  before  the  miserable 
creature  who  lay  there. 

"  Ctsar  Tiberius,"  said  he.  "  at  last  I  have 
glad  tidings  to  bring  thee." 

At  the  same  time  the  slave  turned  toward 
Faustina,  but  he  shrank  back,  aghast  I  and  could 
not  speak  another  word. 

He  did  not  behold  the  proud  matron  who  had 
looked  so  strong  that  one  might  have  expected 
that  she  would  live  to  the  age  of  a  sibyl.  In 
this  moment,  she  had  drooped  into  impotent 
age,  and  the  slave  saw  before  him  a  bent  old 
woman  with  misty  eyes  and  fumbling  hands. 

Faustina  had  cenainly  heard  that  the  Em- 
peror  Nv.is    terribly   changed,    yet    never   for   ek 


142  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

moment  had  she  ceased  to  think  of  him  as 
the  strong  man  he  was  when  she  last  saw  him. 
She  had  also  heard  some  one  say  that  this 
Illness  progressed  slowly,  and  that  It  took  years 
to  transform  a  human  being.  But  here  It  had 
advanced  with  such  virulence  that  It  had  made 
the  Emperor  unrecognizable  In  just  two  months. 

She  tottered  up  to  the  Emperor.  She  could 
not  speak,  but  stood  silent  beside  him,  and 
wept. 

"Are  you  come  now,  Faustina?"  he  said, 
without  opening  his  eyes.  "  I  lay  and  fancied 
that  you  stood  here  and  wept  over  me.  I  dare 
not  look  up  for  fear  I  will  find  that  it  was  only 
an  Illusion." 

Then  the  old  woman  sat  down  beside  him. 
She  raised  his  head  and  placed  It  on  her 
knee. 

But  Tiberius  lay  still,  without  looking  at  her. 
A  sense  of  sweet  repose  enfolded  him,  and  the 
next  moment  he  sank  Into  a  peaceful  slumber. 


A  few  weeks  later,  one  of  the  Emperor's 
slaves  came  to  the  lonely  hut  In  the  Sabine  moun- 
tains. It  drew  on  toward  evening,  and  the  vine- 
dresser and  his  wife  stood  in  the  doorway  and 
saw  the  sun  set  in  the  distant  west.     The  slave 


SAINT  veronica's    KERCHIEF  143 

turned  out  of  the  path,  and  came  up  and  greeted 
them.  Thereupon  he  took  a  heavy  purse,  which 
he  carried  in  his  girdle,  and  laid  it  in  the  hus- 
band's hand. 

"  This,  Faustina,  the  old  woman  to  whom 
you  have  shown  compassion,  sends  you,"  said 
the  slave.  "  She  begs  that  with  this  money 
you  will  purchase  a  vineyard  of  your  own,  and 
build  you  a  house  that  does  not  lie  as  high  in 
the  air  as  the  eagles'  nests." 

"Old  Faustina  still  lives,  then?"  said  the 
husband.  "  We  have  searched  for  her  in  cleft 
and  morass.  When  she  did  not  come  back 
to  us,  I  thought  that  she  had  met  her  death  in 
these  wretched  mountains." 

"  Don't  you  remember,"  the  wife  interposed, 
"that  I  would  not  believe  that  she  was  dead? 
Did  I  not  say  to  you  that  she  had  gone  back 
to  the  Emperor?  " 

This  the  husband  admitted.  "  And  I  am 
glad,"  he  added,  "  that  you  were  right,  not 
only  because  Faustina  has  become  rich  enough 
to  help  us  out  of  our  poverty,  but  also  on 
the  poor  Emperor's  account." 

The  slave  wanted  to  say  farewell  at  once,  in 
order  to  reach  densely  settled  quarters  before 
dark,  but  this  the  couple  would  not  permit. 
"  You  must  stop  with  us  until  morning,"  said 
they.      "  We  can  not  let  you   go  before  you 


144  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

have  told  us  all  that  has  happened  to  Faustina. 
Why  has  she  returned  to  the  Emperor?  What 
was  their  meeting  like?  Are  they  glad  to  be 
together  again?  " 

The  slave  yielded  to  these  solicitations.  He 
followed  them  into  the  hut,  and  during  the 
evening  meal  he  told  them  all  about  the  Em- 
peror's illness  and  Faustina's  return. 

When  the  slave  had  finished  his  narrative, 
he  saw  that  both  the  man  and  the  woman  sat 
motionless — dumb  with  amazement.  Their  gaze 
was  fixed  on  the  ground,  as  though  not  to  be- 
tray the  emotion  which  affected  them. 

Finally  the  man  looked  up  and  said  to  his 
wife:  "Don't  you  believe  God  has  decreed 
this?" 

*'  Yes,"  said  the  wife,  "  surely  it  was  for  this 
that  our  Lord  sent  us  across  the  sea  to  this  lonely 
hut.  Surely  this  was  His  purpose  when  He 
sent  the  old  woman  to  our  door." 

As  soon  as  the  wife  had  spoken  these  words, 
the  vine-dresser  turned  again  to  the  slave. 

''  Friend!  "  he  said  to  him,  "  you  shall  carry 
a  message  from  me  to  Faustina.  Tell  her  this 
word  for  word!  Thus  your  friend  the  vineyard 
laborer  from  the  Sabine  mountains  greets  you. 
You  have  seen  the  young  woman,  my  wife.  Did 
she  not  appear  fair  to  you,  and  blooming  with 
health?     And  yet  this  young  woman  once  suf- 


SAINT  veronica's   KERCHIEF  145 

fered  from  the  same  disease  which  now  has 
stricken  Tiberius." 

The  slave  made  a  gesture  of  surprise,  but  the 
vIne-dresser  continued  with  greater  emphasis  on 
his  words. 

"  If  Faustina  refuses  to  beheve  my  word,  tell 
her  that  my  wife  and  I  came  from  Palestine, 
In  Asia,  a  land  where  this  disease  Is  common. 
There  the  law  is  such  that  the  lepers  are  driven 
from  the  cities  and  towns,  and  must  live  In  tombs 
and  mountain  grottoes.  Tell  Faustina  that  my 
wife  was  born  of  diseased  parents  in  a  mountain 
grotto.  As  long  as  she  was  a  child  she  was 
healthy,  but  when  she  grew  up  into  young 
maidenhood  she  was  stricken  with  the  disease." 

The  slave  bowed,  smiled  pleasantly,  and  said: 
*'  How  can  you  expect  that  Faustina  will  be- 
lieve this?  She  has  seen  your  wife  in  her  beauty 
and  health.  And  she  must  know  that  there  Is 
no  remedy  for  this  illness." 

The  man  replied:  "  It  were  best  for  her  that 
she  believed  me.  But  I  am  not  without  wit- 
nesses. She  can  send  Inquiries  over  to  Nazareth, 
in  Galilee.  There  every  one  will  coniirm  my 
statement." 

"  Is  it  perchance  through  a  miracle  of  some 
god  that  your  wife  has  been  cured?  "  asked  the 
slave. 

*'  Yes,  it  is  as  you  say,"  answered  the  laborer. 


146  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

"  One  day  a  rumor  reached  the  sick  who  lived 
in  the  wilderness:  '  Behold,  a  great  Prophet  has 
arisen  in  Nazareth  of  Galilee.  He  is  filled  with 
the  power  of  God's  spirit,  and  he  can  cure  your 
illness  just  by  laying  his  hand  upon  your  fore- 
head! '  But  the  sick,  who  lay  in  their  misery, 
would  not  believe  that  this  rumor  was  the  truth. 

*  No  one  can  heal  us,'  they  said.  '  Since  the 
days  of  the  great  prophets  no  one  has  been  able 
to  save  one  of  us  from  this  misfortune.' 

"  But  there  was  one  amongst  them  who  be- 
lieved, and  that  was  a  young  maiden.  She  left 
the  others  to  seek  her  way  to  the  city  of  Naz- 
areth, where  the  Prophet  lived.  One  day,  when 
she  wandered  over  wide  plains,  she  met  a  man 
tall  of  stature,  with  a  pale  face  and  hair  which 
lay  in  even,  black  curls.  His  dark  eyes  shone 
like  stars  and  drew  her  toward  him.  But  be- 
fore they  met,  she  called  out  to  him :  '  Come 
not  near  me,  for  I  am  unclean,  but  tell  me  where 
I  can  find  the  Prophet  from  Nazareth !  '  But 
the  man  continued  to  walk  towards  her,  and 
when  he  stood  directly  in  front  of  her,  he  said: 

*  Why  seekest  thou  the  Prophet  of  Nazareth?  * 
— '  I  seek  him  that  he  may  lay  his  hand  on  my 
forehead  and  heal  me  of  my  illness.'  Then 
the  man  went  up  and  laid  his  hand  upon  her 
brow.  But  she  said  to  him :  '  What  doth  it  avail 
me  that  you  lay  your  hand  upon  my  forehead? 


SAINT  veronica's    KERCHIEF  147 

You  surely  are  no  prophet?'  Then  he  smiled 
on  her  and  said:  '  Go  now  Into  the  city  which 
lies  yonder  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain,  and 
show  thyself  before  the  priests !  ' 

"The  sick  maiden  thought  to  herself:  *  He 
mocks  me  because  I  believe  I  can  be  healed. 
From  him  I  can  not  learn  what  I  would  know.' 
And  she  went  farther.  Soon  thereafter  she  saw 
a  man,  who  was  going  out  to  hunt,  riding  across 
the  wide  field.  When  he  came  so  near  that 
he  could  hear  her,  she  called  to  him :  '  Come 
not  close  to  me,  I  am  unclean!  But  tell  me 
where  I  can  find  the  Prophet  of  Nazareth!  ' 
'  What  do  you  want  of  the  Prophet?  '  asked  the 
man,  riding  slowly  toward  her.  '  I  wish  only 
that  he  might  lay  his  hand  on  my  forehead  and 
heal  me  of  my  Illness.'  The  man  rode  still 
nearer.  '  Of  what  Illness  do  you  wish  to  be 
healed?  '  said  he.  *  Surely  you  need  no  phy- 
sician!' 'Can't  you  see  that  I  am  a  leper?' 
said  she.  '  I  was  born  of  diseased  parents  In  a 
mountain  grotto.'  But  the  man  continued  to 
approach,  for  she  was  beautiful  and  fair,  like 
a  new-blown  rose.  '  You  are  the  most  beauti- 
ful maiden  In  Judea  !  '  he  exclaimed.  '  Ah, 
taunt  me  not — you,  too !  '  said  she.  '  I  know 
that  my  features  are  destroyed,  and  that  my 
voice  is  like  a  wild  beast's  growl.' 

"  He  looked  deep  into  her  eyes  and  said  to 


148  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

her :  '  Your  voice  Is  as  resonant  as  the  spring 
brook's  when  It  ripples  over  pebbles,  and  your 
face  Is  as  smooth  as  a  coverlet  of  soft  satin.' 

"  That  moment  he  rode  so  close  to  her  that 
she  could  see  her  face  In  the  shining  mountings 
which  decorated  his  saddle.  '  You  shall  look 
at  yourself  here,'  said  he.  She  did  so,  and  saw 
a  face  smooth  and  soft  as  a  newly-formed  but- 
terfly wing.    '  What  Is  this  that  I  see?  '  she  said. 

*  This  Is  not  my  face ! '  '  Yes,  It  Is  your  face,' 
said  the  rider.  '  But  my  voice.  Is  It  not  rough? 
Does  It  not  sound  as  when  wagons  are  drawn 
over  a  stony  road?'  'No!  It  sounds  like  a 
zither  player's  sweetest  songs,'  said  the  rider. 

"  She  turned  and  pointed  toward  the  road. 

*  Do  you  know  who  that  man  Is  just  disappear- 
ing behind  the  two  oaks?  '  she  asked. 

"  '  It  Is  he  whom  you  lately  asked  after;  It  Is 
the  Prophet  from  Nazareth,'  said  the  man. 
Then  she  clasped  her  hands  In  astonishment, 
and  tears  filled  her  eyes.  '  Oh,  thou  Holy  One ! 
Oh,  thou  Messenger  of  God's  power !  '  she 
cried.     '  Thou  hast  healed  me !  ' 

"  Then  the  rider  lifted  her  Into  the  saddle 
and  bore  her  to  the  city  at  the  foot  of  the 
mountain  and  went  with  her  to  the  priests  and 
elders,  and  told  them  how  he  had  found  her. 
They  questioned  her  carefully;  but  when  they 
heard  that  the  maiden  was  bom  in  the  wilder- 


SAINT  veronica's   KERCHIEF  149 

ness  of  diseased  parents,  they  would  not  believe 
that  she  was  healed.  *  Go  back  thither  whence 
you  came !  '  said  they.  '  If  you  have  been  ill, 
you  must  remain  so  as  long  as  you  live.  You 
must  not  come  here  to  the  city,  to  infect  the 
rest  of  us  with  your  disease.' 

*'  She  said  to  them :  '  I  know  that  I  am  well, 
for  the  Prophet  from  Nazareth  hath  laid  his 
hand  upon  my  forehead.' 

*' When  they  heard  this  they  exclaimed: 
*  Who  is  he,  that  he  should  be  able  to  make 
clean  the  unclean?  All  this  is  but  a  delusion 
of  the  evil  spirits.  Go  back  to  your  own,  that 
you  may  not  bring  destruction  upon  all  of  us  I  ' 

"  They  would  not  declare  her  healed,  and 
they  forbade  her  to  remain  in  the  city.  They 
decreed  that  each  and  every  one  who  gave  her 
shelter  should  also  be  adjudged  unclean. 

"  When  the  priests  had  pronounced  this  judg- 
ment, the  young  maiden  turned  to  the  man  who 
had  found  her  in  the  field :  '  Whither  shall  I 
go  now?  Must  I  go  back  again  to  the  lepers 
in  the  wilderness  ?  ' 

**  But  the  man  lifted  her  once  more  upon  his 
horse,  and  said  to  her:  *  No,  under  no  condi- 
tions shall  you  go  out  to  the  lepers  in  their 
mountain  caves,  but  we  two  shall  travel  across 
the  sea  to  another  land,  where  there  are  no 
laws  for  clean  and  unclean.'    And  they " 


ISO  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

But  when  the  vineyard  laborer  had  got  thus 
far  in  his  narrative,  the  slave  arose  and  Inter- 
rupted him.  "  You  need  not  tell  any  more," 
said  he.  "  Stand  up  rather  and  follow  me  on 
the  way,  you  who  know  the  mountains,  so  that 
I  can  begin  my  home  journey  to-night,  and  not 
wait  until  morning.  The  Emperor  and  Faustina 
can  not  hear  your  tidings  a  moment  too  soon." 

When  the  vIne-dresser  had  accompanied  the 
slave,  and  come  home  again  to  the  hut,  he  found 
his  wife  still  awake. 

"  I  can  not  sleep,"  said  she.  "  I  am  think- 
ing that  these  two  will  meet:  he  who  loves  all 
mankind,  and  he  who  hates  them.  Such  a 
meeting  would  be  enough  to  sweep  the  earth  out 
of  existence !  " 

VI 

Old  Faustina  was  in  distant  Palestine,  on  her 
way  to  Jerusalem.  She  had  not  desired  that 
the  mission  to  seek  the  Prophet  and  bring  him 
to  the  Emperor  should  be  Intrusted  to  any  one 
but  herself.  She  said  to  herself:  "  That  which 
we  demand  of  this  stranger,  Is  something  which 
we  can  not  coax  from  him  either  by  force 
or  bribes.  But  perhaps  he  will  grant  It  us  If 
some  one  falls  at  his  feet  and  tells  him  in 
what  dire  need  the  Emperor  is.  Who  can  make 
an  honest  plea  for  Tiberius,  but  the  one  who 


SAINT  veronica's    KERCHIEF  If! 

suffers  from  his  misfortune  as  much  as  he 
does?" 

The  hope  of  possibly  saving  Tiberius  had 
renewed  the  old  woman's  youth.  She  with- 
stood without  difficulty  the  long  sea  trip  to 
Joppa,  and  on  the  journey  to  Jerusalem  she 
made  no  use  of  a  litter,  but  rode  a  horse.  She 
appeared  to  stand  the  difficult  ride  as  easily 
as  the  Roman  nobles,  the  soldiers,  and  the  slaves 
who  made  up  her  retinue. 

The  journey  from  Joppa  to  Jerusalem  filled 
the  old  woman's  heart  with  joy  and  bright 
hopes.  It  was  springtime,  and  Sharon's  plain, 
over  which  they  had  ridden  during  the  first 
day's  travel,  had  been  a  brilliant  carpet  of 
flowers.  Even  during  the  second  day's  journey, 
when  they  came  to  the  hills  of  Judea,  they  were 
not  abandoned  by  the  flowers.  All  the  multi- 
formed  hills  between  which  the  road  wound 
were  planted  with  fruit  trees,  which  stood  In  full 
bloom.  And  when  the  travelers  wearied  of 
looking  at  the  white  and  red  blossoms  of  the 
apricots  and  persimmons,  they  could  rest  their 
eyes  by  observing  the  young  vine-leaves,  which 
pushed  their  way  through  the  dark  brown 
branches,  and  their  growth  was  so  rapid  that 
one  could  almost  follow  It  with  the  eye. 

It  was  not  only  flowers  and  spring  green  that 
made  the  journey  pleasant,  but  the  pleasure  was 


152  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

enhanced  by  watching  the  throngs  of  people 
who  were  on  their  way  to  Jerusalem  this  morn- 
ing. From  all  the  roads  and  by-paths,  from 
lonely  heights,  and  from  the  most  remote  cor- 
ners of  the  plain  came  travelers.  When  they 
had  reached  the  road  to  Jerusalem,  those  who 
traveled  alone  formed  themselves  Into  com- 
panies and  marched  forward  with  glad  shouts. 
Round  an  elderly  man,  who  rode  on  a  jogging 
camel,  walked  his  sons  and  daughters,  his  sons- 
in-law  and  daughters-in-law,  and  all  his  grand- 
children. It  was  such  a  large  family  that  it 
made  up  an  entire  little  village.  An  old  grand- 
mother who  was  too  feeble  to  walk  her  sons 
had  taken  In  their  arms,  and  with  pride  she 
let  herself  be  borne  among  the  crowds,  who 
respectfully  stepped  aside. 

In  truth,  it  was  a  morning  to  inspire  joy  even 
in  the  most  disconsolate.  To  be  sure  the  sky 
was  not  clear,  but  was  o'ercast  with  a  thin 
grayish-white  mist,  but  none  of  the  wayfarers 
thought  of  grumbling  because  the  sun's  piercing 
brilliancy  was  dampened.  Under  this  veiled  sky 
the  perfume  of  the  budding  leaves  and  blossoms 
did  not  penetrate  the  air  as  usual,  but  lingered 
over  roads  and  fields.  And  this  beautiful  day, 
with  its  faint  mist  and  hushed  winds,  which 
reminded  one  of  Night's  rest  and  calm,  seemed 
to  communicate  to  the  hastening  crowds  some- 


SAINT  veronica's   KERCHIEF  153 

what  of  Itself,  so  that  they  went  forward  happy 
— yet  with  solemnity — singing  in  subdued  voices 
ancient  hymns,  or  playing  upon  peculiar  old- 
fashioned  instruments,  from  which  came  tones 
like  the  buzzing  of  gnats,  or  grasshoppers' 
piping. 

When  old  Faustina  rode  forward  among  all 
the  people,  she  became  infected  with  their  joy 
and  excitement.  She  prodded  her  horse  to 
quicker  speed,  as  she  said  to  a  young  Roman 
who  rode  beside  her:  "  I  dreamt  last  night  that 
I  saw  Tiberius,  and  he  implored  me  not  to 
postpone  the  journey,  but  to  ride  to  Jerusalem 
to-day.  It  appears  as  if  the  gods  had  wished  to 
send  me  a  warning  not  to  neglect  to  go  there 
this  beautiful  morning." 

Just  as  she  said  this,  she  came  to  the  top 
of  a  long  mountain  ridge,  and  there  she  was 
obliged  to  halt.  Before  her  lay  a  large,  deep 
valley-basin,  surrounded  by  pretty  hills,  and 
from  the  dark,  shadowy  depths  of  the  vale  rose 
the  massive  mountain  which  held  on  its  head 
the  city  of  Jerusalem. 

But  the  narrow  mountain  city,  with  its  walls 
and  towers,  which  lay  like  a  jeweled  coronet 
upon  the  cliff's  smooth  height,  was  this  day  mag- 
nified a  thousand-fold.  All  the  hills  which 
encircled  the  valley  were  bedecked  with  gay 
tents,  and  with  a  swarm  of  human  beings. 


154  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

It  was  evident  to  Faustina  that  all  the  In- 
habitants were  on  their  way  to  Jerusalem  to 
celebrate  some  great  holiday.  Those  from  a 
distance  had  already  come,  and  had  managed 
to  put  their  tents  In  order.  On  the  other  hand, 
those  who  lived  near  the  city  were  still  on 
their  way.  Along  all  the  shining  rock-heights 
one  saw  them  come  streaming  In  like  an  un- 
broken sea  of  white  robes,  of  songs,  of  holiday 
cheer. 

For  some  time  the  old  woman  surveyed  these 
seething  throngs  of  people  and  the  long  rows 
of  tent-poles.  Thereupon  she  said  to  the  young 
Roman  who  rode  beside  her: 

"  Verily,  Sulplclus,  the  whole  nation  must 
have  come  to  Jerusalem." 

*'  It  really  appears  like  It,"  replied  the 
Roman,  who  had  been  chosen  by  Tiberius  to 
accompany  Faustina  because  he  had,  during  a 
number  of  years,  lived  In  Judea.  "  They  cele- 
brate now  the  great  Spring  Festival,  and  at  this 
time  all  the  people,  both  old  and  young,  come 
to  Jerusalem." 

Faustina  reflected  a  moment.  "  I  am  glad 
that  we  came  to  this  city  on  the  day  that  the 
people  celebrate  their  festival,"  said  she.  "  It 
can  not  signify  anything  else  than  that  the  gods 
protect  our  journey.  Do  you  think  It  likely 
that  he  whom  we  seek,  the  Prophet  of  Nazareth, 


155 

has  also  come  to  Jerusalem  to  participate  in  the 
festivities?  " 

"  You  are  surely  right,  Faustina,"  said  the 
Roman.  "  He  must  be  here  in  Jerusalem.  This 
is  indeed  a  decree  of  the  gods.  Strong  and  vig- 
orous though  you  be,  you  may  consider  your- 
self fortunate  if  you  escape  making  the  long 
and  troublesome  journey  up  to  Galilee." 

At  once  he  rode  over  to  a  couple  of  way- 
farers and  asked  them  if  they  thought  the 
Prophet  of  Nazareth  was  in  Jerusalem. 

"  We  have  seen  him  here  every  day  at  this 
season,"  answered  one.  "  Surely  he  must  be 
here  even  this  year,  for  he  is  a  holy  and  right- 
eous man." 

A  woman  stretched  forth  her  hand  and 
pointed  towards  a  hill,  which  lay  east  of  the 
city.  "  Do  you  see  the  foot  of  that  moun- 
tain, which  is  covered  with  olive  trees?"  she 
said.  "  It  is  there  that  the  Galileans  usually 
raise  their  tents,  and  there  you  will  get  the 
most  reliable  information  about  him  whom  you 
seek." 

They  journeyed  farther,  and  traveled  on  a 
winding  path  all  the  way  down  to  the  bottom 
of  the  valley,  and  then  they  began  to  ride 
up  toward  ZIon's  hill,  to  reach  the  city  on 
its  heights.  The  woman  who  had  spoken  went 
along  the  same  way. 


156  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

The  steep  ascending  road  was  encompassed 
here  by  low  walls,  and  upon  these  countless 
beggars  and  cripples  sat  or  lolled.  "  Look," 
said  the  woman  who  had  spoken,  pointing  to 
one  of  the  beggars  who  sat  on  the  wall,  "  there 
is  a  Galilean !  I  recollect  that  I  have  seen  him 
among  the  Prophet's  disciples.  He  can  tell  you 
where  you  will  find  him  you  seek." 

Faustina  and  Sulpicius  rode  up  to  the  man 
who  had  been  pointed  out  to  her.  He  was  a 
poor  old  man  with  a  heavy  Iron-gray  beard. 
His  face  was  bronzed  by  heat  and  sunshine.  He 
asked  no  alms;  on  the  contrary,  he  was  so 
engrossed  in  anxious  thought  that  he  did  not 
even  glance  at  the  passers-by. 

Nor  did  he  hear  that  Sulpicius  addressed  him, 
and  the  latter  had  to  repeat  his  question  several 
times. 

"  My  friend,  I've  been  told  that  you  are  a 
Galilean.  I  beg  you,  therefore,  to  tell  me  where 
I  shall  find  the  Prophet  from  Nazareth!  " 

The  Galilean  gave  a  sudden  start  and  looked 
around  him,  confused.  But  when  he  finally  com- 
prehended what  was  wanted  of  him,  he  was 
seized  with  rage  mixed  with  terror.  "  What  are 
you  talking  about?"  he  burst  out.  "Why  do 
you  ask  me  about  that  man?  I  know  nothing 
of  him.     I'm  not  a  Galilean." 

The  Hebrew  woman  now  joined  In  the  con* 


SAINT  veronica's    KERCHIEF  157 

versation.  "  Still  I  have  seen  you  in  his  com- 
pany," she  protested.  "  Do  not  fear,  but  tell 
this  noble  Roman  lady,  who  is  the  Emperor's 
friend,  where  she  is  most  likely  to  find  him." 

But  the  terrified  disciple  grew  more  and  more 
irascible.  "  Have  all  the  people  gone  mad  to- 
day? "  said  he.  "Are  they  possessed  by  an 
evil  spirit,  since  they  come  again  and  again 
and  ask  me  about  that  man  ?  Why  will  no  one 
believe  me  when  I  say  that  I  do  not  know  the 
Prophet?  I  do  not  come  from  his  country.  I 
have  never  seen  him." 

His  irritability  attracted  attention,  and  a 
couple  of  beggars  who  sat  on  the  wall  beside 
him  also  began  to  dispute  his  word. 

"  Certainly  you  were  among  his  disciples," 
said  one.  "  We  all  know  that  you  came  with 
him  from  Gahlee." 

Then  the  man  raised  his  arms  toward  heaven 
and  cried:  "  I  could  not  endure  it  in  Jerusalem 
to-day  on  that  man's  account,  and  now  they  will 
not  even  leave  me  in  peace  out  here  among 
the  beggars !  Why  don't  you  believe  me  when 
I  say  to  you  that  I  have  never  seen  him?  " 

Faustina  turned  away  with  a  shrug.  "  Let 
us  go  farther!  "  said  she.  "  The  man  is  mad. 
From  him  we  will  learn  nothing." 

They  went  farther  up  the  mountain.  Faus- 
tina was  not  more  than  two  steps  from  the 


158  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

city  gate,  when  the  Hebrew  woman  who  had 
wished  to  help  her  find  the  Prophet  called  to 
her  to  be  careful.  She  pulled  in  her  reins  and 
saw  that  a  man  lay  in  the  road,  just  in  front 
of  the  horse's  feet,  where  the  crush  was 
greatest.  It  was  a  miracle  that  he  had  not 
already  been  trampled  to  death  by  animals  or 
people. 

The  man  lay  upon  his  back  and  stared  up- 
ward with  lusterless  eyes.  He  did  not  move, 
although  the  camels  placed  their  heavy  feet 
close  beside  him.  He  was  poorly  clad,  and 
besides  he  was  covered  with  dust  and  dirt.  In 
fact,  he  had  thrown  so  much  gravel  over  him- 
self that  it  looked  as  if  he  tried  to  hide  himself, 
to  be  more  easily  over-ridden  and  trampled 
down. 

"  What  does  this  mean?  Why  does  this  man 
lie  here  on  the  road?  "  asked  Faustina. 

Instantly  the  man  began  shouting  to  the 
passers-by : 

"  In  mercy,  brothers  and  sisters,  drive  your 
horses  and  camels  over  me !  Do  not  turn  aside 
for  me !  Trample  me  to  dust !  I  have  betrayed 
innocent  blood.    Trample  me  to  dust!  " 

Sulpicius  caught  Faustina's  horse  by  the 
bridle  and  turned  it  to  one  side.  "  It  is  a  sin- 
ner who  wants  to  do  penance,"  said  he.  "  Do 
not  let  this  delay  your  journey.     These  people 


SAINT  VERONICA  S   KERCHIEF  159 

are  peculiar  and  one  must  let  them  follow  their 
own  bent." 

The  man  In  the  road  continued  to  shout:  '*  Set 
your  heels  on  my  heart!  Let  the  camels  crush 
my  breast  and  the  asses  dig  their  hoofs  Into 
my  eyes!  " 

But  Faustina  seemed  loath  to  ride  past  the 
miserable  man  without  trying  to  make  him  rise. 
She  remained  all  the  while  beside  him. 

The  Hebrew  woman  who  had  wished  to  serve 
her  once  before,  pushed  her  way  forward  again. 
*'  This  man  also  belonged  to  the  Prophet's  dis- 
ciples," said  she.  "  Do  you  wish  me  to  ask  him 
about  his  Master?  " 

Faustina  nodded  affirmatively,  and  the  woman 
bent  down  over  the  man. 

*'  What  have  you  Galileans  done  this  day 
with  your  Master?  "  she  asked.  "  I  meet  you 
scattered  on  highways  and  byways,  but  him  I 
see  nowhere." 

But  when  she  questioned  In  this  manner,  the 
man  who  lay  In  the  dust  rose  to  his  knees. 
*'  What  evil  spirit  hath  possessed  you  to  ask  me 
about  him?  "  he  said.  In  a  voice  that  was  filled 
with  despair.  "  You  see,  surely,  that  I  have  lain 
down  In  the  road  to  be  trampled  to  death.  Is 
not  that  enough  for  you?  Shall  you  come  also 
and  ask  me  what  I  have  done  with  him?  " 

When   she  repeated  the   question,   the   man 


l6o  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

Staggered  to  his  feet  and  put  both  hands  to 
his  ears. 

"  Woe  unto  you,  that  you  can  not  let  me  die 
in  peace!"  he  cried.  He  forced  his  way 
through  the  crowds  that  thronged  in  front  of 
the  gate,  and  rushed  away  shrieking  with  terror, 
while  his  torn  robe  fluttered  around  him  like 
dark  wings. 

"  It  appears  to  me  as  though  we  had  come 
to  a  nation  of  madmen,"  said  Faustina,  when  she 
saw  the  man  flee.  She  had  become  depressed  by 
seeing  these  disciples  of  the  Prophet.  Could 
the  man  who  numbered  such  fools  among  his 
followers  do  anything  for  the  Emperor? 

Even  the  Hebrew  woman  looked  distressed, 
and  she  said  very  earnestly  to  Faustina :  "  Mis- 
tress, delay  not  in  your  search  for  him  whom 
you  would  find!  I  fear  some  evil  has  befallen 
him,  since  his  disciples  are  beside  themselves 
and  can  not  bear  to  hear  him  spoken  of." 

Faustina  and  her  retinue  finally  rode  through 
the  gate  archway  and  came  in  on  the  narrow 
and  dark  streets,  which  were  alive  with  people. 
It  seemed  well-nigh  impossible  to  get  through 
the  city.  The  riders  time  and  again  had  to  stand 
still.  Slaves  and  soldiers  tried  in  vain  to  clear 
the  way.  The  people  continued  to  rush  on  in 
a  compact,  irresistible  stream. 

"  Verily,"  said  the  old  woman,  "  the  streets 


SAINT  veronica's   KERCHIEF  l6l 

of  Rome  are  peaceful  pleasure  gardens  com- 
pared with  these!  " 

Sulplcius  soon  saw  that  almost  insurmounta- 
ble difficulties  awaited  them. 

*'  On  these  overcrowded  streets  it  is  easier  to 
walk  than  to  ride,"  said  he.  "  If  you  are  not 
too  fatigued,  I  should  advise  you  to  walk  to 
the  Governor's  palace.  It  is  a  good  distance 
away,  but  If  we  ride  we  certainly  will  not  get 
there  until  after  midnight." 

Faustina  accepted  the  suggestion  at  once.  She 
dismounted,  and  left  her  horse  with  one  of  the 
slaves.  Thereupon  the  Roman  travelers  began 
to  walk  through  the  city. 

This  was  much  better.  They  pushed  their 
way  quickly  toward  the  heart  of  the  city,  and 
Sulplcius  showed  Faustina  a  rather  wide  street, 
which  they  were  nearlng. 

''  Look,  Faustina,"  he  said,  "  If  we  take  this 
street,  we  will  soon  be  there.  It  leads  directly 
down  to  our  quarters." 

But  just  as  they  were  about  to  turn  into 
the  street,  the  worst  obstacle  met  them. 

It  happened  that  the  very  moment  when 
Faustina  reached  the  street  which  extended  from 
the  Governor's  palace  to  Righteousness'  Gate 
and  Golgotha,  they  brought  through  it  a  pris- 
oner, who  was  to  be  taken  out  and  crucified. 
Before  him  ran  a  crowd  of  wild  youths  who 


1 62  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

wanted  to  witness  the  execution.  They  raced 
up  the  street,  waved  their  arms  In  rapture  to- 
wards the  hill,  and  emitted  unintelligible  howls 
— In  their  delight  at  being  allowed  to  view  some- 
thing which  they  did  not  see  every  day. 

Behind  them  came  companies  of  men  In  silken 
robes,  who  appeared  to  belong  to  the  city's 
elite  and  foremost.  Then  came  women,  many 
of  whom  had  tear-stained  faces.  A  gathering 
of  poor  and  maimed  staggered  forward,  utter- 
ing shrieks  that  pierced  the  ears. 

"  O  God  I  "  they  cried,  "  save  him !  Send 
Thine  angel  and  save  him!  Send  a  deliverer 
in  his  direst  need!  " 

Finally  there  came  a  few  Roman  soldiers  on 
great  horses.  They  kept  guard  so  that  none 
of  the  people  could  dash  up  to  the  prisoner 
and  try  to  rescue  him. 

Directly  behind  them  followed  the  execu- 
tioners, whose  task  It  was  to  lead  forward  the 
man  that  was  to  be  crucified.  They  had  laid 
a  heavy  wooden  cross  over  his  shoulder,  but 
he  was  too  weak  for  this  burden.  It  weighed 
him  down  so  that  his  body  was  almost  bent 
to  the  ground.  He  held  his  head  down  so  far 
that  no  one  could  see  his  face. 

Faustina  stood  at  the  opening  of  the  little  by- 
street and  saw  the  doomed  man's  heavy  tread. 
She  noticed,  with  surprise,  that  he  wore  a  pur- 


SAINT  veronica's    KERCHIEF  1 63 

pie  mantle,  and  that  a  crown  of  thorns  was 
pressed  down  upon  his  head. 

"  Who  is  this  man?  "  she  asked. 

One  of  the  bystanders  answered  her:  "It 
is  one  who  wished  to  make  himself  Emperor." 

"  And  must  he  suffer  death  for  a  thing  which 
IS  scarcely  worth  striving  after?"  said  the  old 
woman  sadly. 

The  doomed  man  staggered  under  the  cross. 
He  dragged  himself  forward  more  and  more 
slowly.  The  executioners  had  tied  a  rope 
around  his  waist,  and  they  began  to  pull  on 
it  to  hasten  the  speed.  But  as  they  pulled  the 
rope  the  man  fell,  and  lay  there  with  the  cross 
over  him. 

There  was  a  terrible  uproar.  The  Roman 
soldiers  had  all  they  could  do  to  hold  the  crowds 
back.  They  drew  their  swords  on  a  couple  of 
women  who  tried  to  rush  forward  to  help  the 
fallen  man.  The  executioners  attempted  to 
force  him  up  with  cuffs  and  lashes,  but  he  could 
not  move  because  of  the  cross.  Finally  two  of 
them  took  hold  of  the  cross  to  remove  it. 

Then  he  raised  his  head,  and  old  Faustina 
could  see  his  face.  The  cheeks  were  streaked 
by  lashes  from  a  whip,  and  from  his  brow,  which 
was  wounded  by  the  thorn-crown,  trickled  some 
drops  of  blood.  His  hair  hung  In  knotted 
tangles,  clotted  with  sweat  and  blood.    His  jaw 


164  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

was  firm  set,  but  his  lips  trembled,  as  If  they 
struggled  to  suppress  a  cry.  His  eyes,  tear- 
filled  and  almost  blinded  from  torture  and 
fatigue,  stared  straight  ahead. 

But  back  of  this  half-dead  person's  face,  the 
oldwoman  saw — as  In  a  vision — a  pale  and  beau- 
tiful One  with  glorious,  majestic  eyes  and  gentle 
features,  and  she  was  seized  with  sudden  grief 
— touched  by  the  unknown  man's  misfortune 
and  degradation. 

"  Oh,  what  have  they  done  with  you,  you 
poor  soul!  "  she  burst  out,  and  moved  a  step 
nearer  him,  while  her  eyes  filled  with  tears. 
She  forgot  her  own  sorrow  and  anxiety  for  this 
tortured  man's  distress.  She  thought  her  heart 
would  burst  from  pity.  She,  like  the  other 
women,  wanted  to  rush  forward  and  tear  him 
away  from  the  executioners ! 

The  fallen  man  saw  how  she  came  toward 
him,  and  he  crept  closer  to  her.  It  was  as 
though  he  had  expected  to  find  protection  with 
her  against  all  those  who  persecuted  and  tor- 
tured him.  He  embraced  her  knees.  He 
pressed  himself  against  her,  like  a  child  who 
clings  close  to  his  mother  for  safety. 

The  old  woman  bent  over  him,  and  as  the 
tears  streamed  down  her  cheeks,  she  felt  the 
most  blissful  joy  because  he  had  come  and 
sought  protection  with  her.    She  placed  one  arm 


SAINT  veronica's   KERCHIEF  165 

around  his  neck,  and  as  a  mother  first  of  all 
wipes  away  the  tears  from  her  child's  eyes,  she 
laid  her  kerchief  of  sheer  fine  linen  over  his  face, 
to  wipe  away  the  tears  and  the  blood. 

But  now  the  executioners  were  ready  with  the 
cross.  They  came  now  and  snatched  away  the 
prisoner.  Impatient  over  the  delay,  they 
dragged  him  off  In  wild  haste.  The  condemned 
man  uttered  a  groan  when  he  was  led  away 
from  the  refuge  he  had  found,  but  he  made  no 
resistance. 

Faustina  embraced  him  to  hold  him  back, 
and  when  her  feeble  old  hands  were  powerless 
and  she  saw  him  borne  away,  she  felt  as  If 
some  one  had  torn  from  her  her  own  child, 
and  she  cried:  "No,  no!  Do  not  take  him 
from  me!  He  must  not  die!  He  shall  not 
die!" 

She  felt  the  most  Intense  grief  and  Indigna- 
tion because  he  was  being  led  away.  She  wanted 
to  rush  after  him.  She  wanted  to  fight  with 
the  executioners  and  tear  him  from  them. 

But  with  the  first  step  she  took,  she  was 
seized  with  weakness  and  dizziness.  Sulplclus 
made  haste  to  place  his  arm  around  her,  to 
prevent  her  from  falling. 

On  one  side  of  the  street  he  saw  a  little  shop, 
and  carried  her  In.  There  was  neither  bench 
nor   chair   Inside,   but   the   shopkeeper  was   a 


1 66  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

kindly  man.  He  helped  her  over  to  a  rug,  and 
arranged  a  bed  for  her  on  the  stone  floor. 

She  was  not  unconscious,  but  such  a  great 
dizziness  had  seized  her  that  she  could  not  sit 
up,  but  was  forced  to  lie  down. 

"  She  has  made  a  long  journey  to-day,  and 
the  noise  and  crush  in  the  city  have  been  too 
much  for  her,"  said  Sulplclus  to  the  merchant. 
"  She  is  very  old,  and  no  one  is  so  strong  as 
not  to  be  conquered  by  age." 

"  This  is  a  trying  day,  even  for  one  who  Is 
not  old,"  said  the  merchant.  "  The  air  is  almost 
too  heavy  to  breathe.  It  would  not  surprise  me 
if  a  severe  storm  were  in  store  for  us." 

Sulpicius  bent  over  the  old  woman.  She  had 
fallen  asleep,  and  she  slept  with  calm,  regular 
respirations  after  all  the  excitement  and  fatigue. 

He  walked  over  to  the  shop  door,  stood  there, 
and  looked  at  the  crowds  while  he  awaited  her 
waking. 

VII 

The  Roman  governor  at  Jerusalem  had  a 
young  wife,  and  she  had  had  a  dream  during 
the  night  preceding  the  day  when  Faustina  en- 
tered the  city. 

She  dreamed  that  she  stood  on  the  roof  of 
her  house  and  looked  down  upon  the  beautiful 
court,  which,  according  to  the  Oriental  custom, 


SAINT  veronica's   KERCHIEF  167 

was  paved  with  marble,  and  planted  with  rare 
growths. 

But  in  the  court  she  saw  assembled  all  the 
sick  and  blind  and  halt  there  were  in  the  world. 
She  saw  before  her  the  pest-ridden,  with  bodies 
swollen  with  boils ;  lepers  with  disfigured  faces ; 
the  paralytics,  who  could  not  move,  but  lay 
helpless  upon  the  ground,  and  all  the  wretched 
creatures  who  writhed  in  torment  and  pain. 

They  all  crowded  up  towards  the  entrance, 
to  get  into  the  house;  and  a  number  of  those 
who  walked  foremost  pounded  on  the  palace 
door. 

At  last  she  saw  that  a  slave  opened  the  door 
and  came  out  on  the  threshold,  and  she  heard 
him  ask  what  they  wanted. 

Then  they  answered  him,  saying:  *' We  seek 
the  great  Prophet  whom  God  hath  sent  to  the 
world.  Where  is  the  Prophet  of  Nazareth, 
he  who  is  master  of  all  suffering?  Where  is  he 
who  can  deliver  us  from  all  our  torment?  " 

Then  the  slave  answered  them  in  an  arrogant 
and  indifferent  tone — as  palace  servants  do  when 
they  turn  away  the  poor  stranger: 

"  It  will  profit  you  nothing  to  seek  the  great 
Prophet.     Pilate  has  killed  him." 

Then  there  arose  among  all  the  sick  a  grief 
and  a  moaning  and  a  gnashing  of  teeth  which 
she  could  not  bear  to  hear.     Her  heart  was 


1 68  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

wrung  with  compassion,  and  tears  streamed 
from  her  eyes.  But  when  she  had  begun  to 
weep,  she  awakened. 

Again  she  fell  asleep;  and  again  she  dreamed 
that  she  stood  on  the  roof  of  her  house  and 
looked  down  upon  the  big  court,  which  was  as 
broad  as  a  square. 

And  behold !  the  court  was  filled  with  all  the 
insane  and  soul-sick  and  those  possessed  of  evil 
spirits.  And  she  saw  those  who  were  naked 
and  those  who  were  covered  with  their  long 
hair,  and  those  who  had  braided  themselves 
crowns  of  straw  and  mantles  of  grass  and  be- 
lieved they  were  kings,  and  those  who  crawled 
on  the  ground  and  thought  themselves  beasts, 
and  those  who  came  dragging  heavy  stones, 
which  they  believed  to  be  gold,  and  those  who 
thought  that  the  evil  spirits  spoke  through  their 
mouths. 

She  saw  all  these  crowd  up  toward  the  palace 
gate.  And  the  ones  who  stood  nearest  to  it 
knocked  and  pounded  to  get  In. 

At  last  the  door  opened,  and  a  slave  stepped 
out  on  the  threshold  and  asked:  "What  do 
you  want?  " 

Then  all  began  to  cry  aloud,  saying:  "  Where 
is  the  great  Prophet  of  Nazareth,  he  who  was 
sent  of  God,  and  who  shall  restore  to  us  our 
souls  and  our  wits?  '* 


SAINT  veronica's   KERCHIEF  1 69 

She  heard  the  slave  answer  them  in  the  most 
indifferent  tone :  "  It  is  useless  for  you  to  seek 
the  great  Prophet,  Pilate  has  killed  him." 

When  this  was  said,  they  uttered  a  shriek  as 
wild  as  a  beast's  howl,  and  in  their  despair  they 
began  to  lacerate  themselves  until  the  blood  ran 
down  on  the  stones.  And  when  she  that  dreamed 
saw  their  distress,  she  wrung  her  hands  and 
moaned.  And  her  own  moans  awakened 
her. 

But  again  she  fell  asleep,  and  again,  in  her 
dream,  she  was  on  the  roof  of  her  house. 
Round  about  her  sat  her  slaves,  who  played 
for  her  upon  cymbals  and  zithers,  and  the  al- 
mond trees  shook  their  white  blossoms  over 
her,  and  clambering  rose-vines  exhaled  their 
perfume. 

As  she  sat  there,  a  voice  spoke  to  her :  "  Go 
over  to  the  balustrade  which  incloses  the  roof, 
and  see  who  they  are  that  stand  and  wait  in 
your  court!  " 

But  in  the  dream  she  declined,  and  said :  "  I 
do  not  care  to  see  any  more  of  those  who  throng 
my  court  to-night." 

Just  then  she  heard  a  clanking  of  chains  and 
a  pounding  of  heavy  hammers,  and  the  pound- 
ing of  wood  against  wood.  Her  slaves  ceased 
their  singing  and  playing  and  hurried  over  to 
the  railing  and  looked  down.     Nor  could  she 


170  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

herself  remain  seated,  but  walked  thither  and 
looked  down  on  the  court. 

Then  she  saw  that  the  court  was  filled  with 
all  the  poor  prisoners  In  the  world.  She  saw 
those  who  must  lie  In  dark  prison  dungeons, 
fettered  with  heavy  chains;  she  saw  those  who 
labored  In  the  dark  mines  come  dragging  their 
heavy  planks,  and  those  who  were  rowers  on 
war  galleys  come  with  their  heavy  Iron-bound 
oars.  And  those  who  were  condemned  to  be 
crucified  came  dragging  their  crosses,  and  those 
who  were  to  be  beheaded  came  with  their  broad- 
axes.  She  saw  those  who  were  sent  into  slavery 
to  foreign  lands  and  whose  eyes  burned  with 
homesickness.  She  saw  those  who  must  serve 
as  beasts  of  burden,  and  whose  backs  were  bleed- 
ing from  lashes. 

All  these  unfortunates  cried  as  with  one  voice  ; 
*'Open,  open!  " 

Then  the  slave  who  guarded  the  entrance 
stepped  to  the  door  and  asked:  "What  is  it 
that  you  wish?  " 

And  these  answered  like  the  others:  "We 
seek  the  great  Prophet  of  Nazareth,  who  has 
come  to  the  world  to  give  the  prisoners  their 
freedom  and  the  slaves  their  lost  happiness." 

The  slave  answered  them  in  a  tired  and  in- 
different tone:  "You  can  not  find  him  here. 
Pilate  has  killed  him." 


171 

When  this  was  said,  she  who  dreamed 
thought  that  among  all  the  unhappy  there  arose 
such  an  outburst  of  scorn  and  blasphemy  that 
heaven  and  earth  trembled.  She  was  ice-cold 
with  fright,  and  her  body  shook  so  that  she 
awaked. 

When  she  was  thoroughly  awake,  she  sat 
up  in  bed  and  thought  to  herself:  "  I  would  not 
dream  more.  Now  I  want  to  remain  awake 
all  night,  that  I  may  escape  seeing  more  of  this 
horror." 

And  even  whilst  she  was  thinking  thus,  drow- 
siness crept  in  upon  her  anew,  and  she  laid  her 
head  on  the  pillow  and  fell  asleep. 

Again  she  dreamed  that  she  sat  on  the  roof 
of  her  house,  and  now  her  little  son  ran  back  and 
forth  up  there,  and  played  with  a  ball. 

Then  she  heard  a  voice  that  said  to  her: 
"  Go  over  to  the  balustrade,  which  incloses 
the  roof,  and  see  who  they  are  that  stand  and 
wait  in  your  court!  "  But  she  who  dreamed 
said  to  herself:  "  I  have  seen  enough  misery  this 
night.  I  can  not  endure  any  more.  I  would 
remain  where  I  am." 

At  that  moment  her  son  threw  his  ball  so 
that  It  dropped  outside  the  balustrade,  and  the 
child  ran  fonvard  and  clambered  up  on  the  rail- 
ing. Then  she  was  frightened.  She  rushed 
over  aind  seized  hold  of  the  child. 


172  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

But  with  that  she  happened  to  cast  her  eyes 
downward,  and  once  more  she  saw  that  the 
court  was  full  of  people. 

In  the  court  were  all  the  peoples  of  earth  who 
had  been  wounded  In  battle.  They  came  with 
severed  bodies,  with  cut-off  limbs,  and  with  big 
open  wounds  from  which  the  blood  oozed,  so 
that  the  whole  court  was  drenched  with  It. 

And  beside  these,  came  all  the  people  In  the 
world  who  had  lost  their  loved  ones  on  the 
battlefield.  They  were  the  fatherless  who 
mourned  their  protectors,  and  the  young  maidens 
who  cried  for  their  lovers,  and  the  aged  who 
sighed  for  their  sons. 

The  foremost  among  them  pushed  against 
the  door,  and  the  watchman  came  out  as  before, 
and  opened  It. 

He  asked  all  these,  who  had  been  wounded  In 
battles  and  skirmishes:  "What  seek  ye  In  this 
house  ?  " 

And  they  answered:  "We  seek  the  great 
Prophet  of  Nazareth,  who  shall  prohibit  wars 
and  rumors  of  wars  and  bring  peace  to  the 
earth.  We  seek  him  who  shall  convert  spears 
into  scythes  and  swords  Into  pruning  hooks." 

Then  answered  the  slave  somewhat  impa- 
tiently: "Let  no  more  come  to  pester  me!  I 
have  already  said  it  often  enough.  The  great 
Prophet  is  not  here.     Pilate  has  killed  him." 


SAINT  veronica's   KERCHIEF  1 73 

Thereupon  he  closed  the  gate.  But  she  who 
dreamed  thought  of  all  the  lamentation  which 
would  come  now.  "  I  do  not  wish  to  hear  it," 
said  she,  and  rushed  away  from  the  balustrade. 
That  instant  she  awoke.  Then  she  discovered 
that  in  her  terror  she  had  jumped  out  of  her 
bed  and  down  on  the  cold  stone  floor. 

Again  she  thought  she  did  not  want  to  sleep 
more  that  night,  and  again  sleep  overpowered 
her,  and  she  closed  her  eyes  and  began  to  dream. 

She  sat  once  more  on  the  roof  of  her  house, 
and  beside  her  stood  her  husband.  She  told 
him  of  her  dreams,  and  he  ridiculed  her. 

Again  she  heard  a  voice,  which  said  to  her: 
*'  Go  see  the  people  who  wait  in  your  court  I  " 

But  she  thought:  **  I  would  not  see  them.  I 
have  seen  enough  misery  to-night." 

Just  then  she  heard  three  loud  raps  on  the 
gate,  and  her  husband  walked  over  to  the  balus- 
trade to  see  who  it  was  that  asked  admittance 
to  his  house. 

But  no  sooner  had  he  leaned  over  the  railing, 
than  he  beckoned  to  his  wife  to  come  over  to 
him. 

"Know  you  not  this  man?"  said  he,  and 
pointed  down. 

When  she  looked  down  on  the  court,  she 
found  that  it  was  filled  with  horses  and  riders, 
slaves  were  busy  unloading  asses  and  camels. 


174  CHRIST    LEGENDS 

It  looked  as  though  a  distinguished  traveler 
might  have  landed. 

At  the  entrance  gate  stood  the  traveler.  He 
was  a  large  elderly  man  with  broad  shoulders 
and  a  heavy  and  gloomy  appearance. 

The  dreamer  recognized  the  stranger  In- 
stantly, and  whispered  to  her  husband:  "It  Is 
Caesar  Tiberius,  who  Is  here  in  Jerusalem.  It 
can  not  be  any  one  else." 

"  I  also  seem  to  recognize  him,"  said  her  hus- 
band; at  the  same  time  he  placed  his  finger  on 
his  mouth,  as  a  signal  that  they  should  be  quiet 
and  listen  to  what  was  said  down  in  the  court. 

They  saw  that  the  doorkeeper  came  out  and 
asked  the  stranger:  "  Whom  seek  you?  " 

And  the  traveler  answered:  "  I  seek  the  great 
Prophet  of  Nazareth,  who  is  endowed  with 
God's  power  to  perform  miracles.  It  is  Em- 
peror Tiberius  who  calls  him,  that  he  may  lib- 
erate him  from  a  terrible  disease,  which  no 
other  physician  can  cure." 

When  he  had  spoken,  the  slave  bowed  very 
humbly  and  said:  "  My  lord,  be  not  wroth!  but 
your  wish  can  not  be  fulfilled." 

Then  the  Emperor  turned  toward  his  slaves, 
who  waited  below  in  the  court,  and  gave  them 
a  command. 

Then  the  slaves  hastened  forward — some 
with  handfuls  of  ornaments,  others  carried  gob- 


SAINT  veronica's   KERCHIEF  175 

lets  studded  with  pearls,  other  again  dragged 
sacks  filled  with  gold  coin. 

The  Emperor  turned  to  the  slave  who 
guarded  the  gate,  and  said:  "All  this  shall 
be  his.  If  he  helps  Tiberius.  With  this  he  can 
give  riches  to  all  the  world's  poor." 

But  the  doorkeeper  bowed  still  lower  and 
said:  "  Master,  be  not  wroth  with  thy  servant, 
but  thy  request  can  not  be  fulfilled." 

Then  the  Emperor  beckoned  again  to  his 
slaves,  and  a  pair  of  them  hurried  forward  with 
a  richly  embroidered  robe,  upon  which  glittered 
a  breastplece  of  jewels. 

And  the  Emperor  said  to  the  slave :  "  See ! 
This  which  I  offer  him  is  the  power  over  Judea. 
He  shall  rule  his  people  like  the  highest  judge, 
if  he  will  only  come  and  heal  Tiberius !  " 

The  slave  bowed  still  nearer  the  earth,  and 
said:  "Master,  It  is  not  within  my  power  to 
help  you." 

Then  the  Emperor  beckoned  once  again,  and 
his  slaves  rushed  up  with  a  golden  coronet  and 
a  purple  mantle. 

"  See,"  he  said,  "  this  is  the  Emperor's  will: 
He  promises  to  appoint  the  Prophet  his  suc- 
cessor, and  give  him  dominion  over  the  world. 
He  shall  have  power  to  rule  the  world  accord- 
ing to  his  God's  will,  If  he  will  only  stretch  forth 
his  hand  and  heal  Tiberius !  " 


176  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

Then  the  slave  fell  at  the  Emperor's  feet  and 
said  in  an  imploring  tone:  "Master,  It  does 
not  lie  in  my  power  to  attend  to  thy  command. 
He  whom  thou  seekest  is  no  longer  here.  Pilate 
hath  killed  him." 


VIII 

When  the  young  woman  awoke,  it  was  al- 
ready full,  clear  day,  and  her  female  slaves  stood 
and  waited  that  they  might  help  her  dress. 

She  was  very  silent  while  she  dressed,  but 
finally  she  asked  the  slave  who  arranged  her 
hair,  if  her  husband  was  up.  She  learned  that 
he  had  been  called  out  to  pass  judgment  on  a 
criminal.  "  I  should  have  liked  to  talk  with 
him,"  said  the  young  woman. 

"  Mistress,"  said  the  slave,  "  It  will  be  diffi- 
cult to  do  so  during  the  trial.  We  will  let  you 
know  as  soon  as  it  Is  over." 

She  sat  silent  now  until  her  toilet  was  com- 
pleted. Then  she  asked:  "  Has  any  among  you 
heard  of  the  Prophet  of  Nazareth?  " 

"  The  Prophet  of  Nazareth  is  a  Jewish  mira- 
cle performer,"  answered  one  of  the  slaves 
instantly. 

"  It  is  strange,  Mistress,  that  you  should  ask 
after  him  to-day,"  said  another  slave.  "  It  Is 
just   he   whom   the   Jews   have   brought   here 


SAINT  veronica's   KERCHIEF  1 77 

to  the  palace,  to  let  him  be  tried  by  the 
Governor." 

She  bade  them  go  at  once  and  ascertain  for 
what  cause  he  was  arraigned,  and  one  of  the 
slaves  withdrew.  When  she  returned  she  said: 
"  They  accuse  him  of  wanting  to  make  himself 
King  over  this  land,  and  they  entreat  the  Gov- 
ernor to  let  him  be  crucified." 

When  the  Governor's  wife  heard  this,  she 
grew  terrified  and  said:  *'  I  must  speak  with  my 
husband,  otherwise  a  terrible  calamity  will  hap- 
pen here  this  day." 

When  the  slaves  said  once  again  that  this 
was  impossible,  she  began  to  weep  and  shudder. 
And  one  among  them  was  touched,  so  she  said: 
*'  If  you  will  send  a  written  message  to  the 
Governor,  I  will  try  and  take  it  to  him." 

Immediately  she  took  a  stylus  and  wrote  a 
few  words  on  a  wax  tablet,  and  this  was  given  to 
Pilate. 

But  him  she  did  not  meet  alone  the  whole 
day;  for  when  he  had  dismissed  the  Jews,  and 
the  condemned  man  was  taken  to  the  place  of 
execution,  the  hour  for  repast  was  come,  and  to 
this  Pilate  had  invited  a  few  of  the  Romans 
who  visited  Jerusalem  at  this  season.  They 
were  the  commander  of  the  troops  and  a 
young  instructor  in  oratory,  and  several  others 
besides. 


178  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

This  repast  was  not  very  gay,  for  the  Gov- 
ernor's wife  sat  all  the  while  silent  and  dejected, 
and  took  no  part  in  the  conversation. 

When  the  guests  asked  if  she  was  ill  or  dis- 
traught, the  Governor  laughingly  related  about 
the  message  she  had  sent  him  in  the  morning. 
He  chaffed  her  because  she  had  believed  that 
a  Roman  governor  would  let  himself  be  guided 
in  his  judgments  by  a  woman's  dreams. 

She  answered  gently  and  sadly:  "In  truth, 
it  was  no  dream,  but  a  warning  sent  by  the 
gods.  You  should  at  least  have  let  the  man 
live  through  this  one  day." 

They  saw  that  she  was  seriously  distressed. 
She  would  not  be  comforted,  no  matter  how 
much  the  guests  exerted  themselves,  by  keeping 
up  the  conversation  to  make  her  forget  these 
empty  fancies. 

But  after  a  while  one  of  them  raised  his  head 
and  exclaimed :  "  What  Is  this  ?  Have  we  sat  so 
long  at  table  that  the  day  is  already  gone?  " 

All  looked  up  now,  and  they  observed  that 
a  dim  twilight  settled  down  over  nature.  Above 
all,  it  was  remarkable  to  see  how  the  whole 
variegated  play  of  color  which  it  spread  over 
all  creatures  and  objects,  faded  away  slowly, 
so  that  all  looked  a  uniform  gray. 

Like  everything  else,  even  their  own  faces 
lost  their  color.     "  We  actually  look  like  the 


179 

dead,"  said  the  young  orator  with  a  shudder. 
"  Our  cheeks  are  gray  and  our  lips  black." 

As  this  darkness  grew  more  Intense,  the 
woman's  fear  increased.  "  Oh,  my  friend!  "  she 
burst  out  at  last.  "  Can't  you  perceive  even 
now  that  the  Immortals  would  warn  you  ?  They 
are  Incensed  because  you  condemned  a  holy  and 
innocent  man.  I  am  thinking  that  although  he 
may  already  be  on  the  cross,  he  Is  surely  not 
dead  yet.  Let  him  be  taken  down  from  the 
cross !  I  would  with  mine  own  hands  nurse  his 
wounds.  Only  grant  that  he  be  called  back 
to  life  I  " 

But  Pilate  answered  laughingly:  "You  are 
surely  right  In  that  this  Is  a  sign  from  the  gods. 
But  they  do  not  let  the  sun  lose  Its  luster  because 
a  Jewish  heretic  has  been  condemned  to  the 
cross.  On  the  contrary,  we  may  expect  that 
important  matters  shall  appear,  which  concern 
the  whole  kingdom.  Who  can  tell  how  long 
old  Tiberius " 

He  did  not  finish  the  sentence,  for  the  dark- 
ness had  become  so  profound  he  could  not  see 
even  the  wine  goblet  standing  In  front  of  him. 
He  broke  off,  therefore,  to  order  the  slaves  to 
fetch  some  lamps  Instantly. 

When  It  had  become  so  light  that  he  could 
see  the  faces  of  his  guests,  It  was  Impossible  for 
him  not  to  notice  the  depression  which  had 


l8o  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

come  over  them.  "  Mark  you !  "  he  said  half- 
angrily  to  his  wife.  *'  Now  It  is  apparent  to  me 
that  you  have  succeeded  with  your  dreams  In 
driving  away  the  joys  of  the  table.  But  If  It 
must  needs  be  that  you  can  not  think  of  anything 
else  to-day,  then  let  us  hear  what  you  have 
dreamed.  Tell  it  us  and  we  will  try  to  inter- 
pret Its  meaning!  '* 

For  this  the  young  wife  was  ready  at  once. 
And  while  she  related  vision  after  vision,  the 
guests  grew  more  and  more  serious.  They 
ceased  emptying  their  goblets,  and  they  sat  with 
brows  knit.  The  only  one  who  continued  to 
laugh  and  to  call  the  whole  thing  madness,  was 
the  Governor  himself. 

When  the  narrative  was  ended,  the  young 
rhetorician  said:  "  Truly,  this  is  something  more 
than  a  dream,  for  I  have  seen  this  day  not 
the  Emperor,  but  his  old  friend  Faustina, 
march  into  the  city.  Only  it  surprises  me  that 
she  has  not  already  appeared  in  the  Governor's 
palace." 

"  There  Is  actually  a  rumor  abroad  to  the 
effect  that  the  Emperor  has  been  stricken  with 
a  terrible  Illness,"  observed  the  leader  of  the 
troops.  "  It  also  seems  very  possible  to  me  that 
your  wife's  dream  may  be  a  god-sent  warning." 

"  There's  nothing  Incredible  in  this,  that 
Tiberius  has  sent  messengers  after  the  Prophet 


SAINT  veronica's   KERCHIEF  l8l 

to  summon  him  to  his  sick-bed,"  agreed  the 
young  rhetorician. 

The  Commander  turned  with  profound  seri- 
ousness toward  Pilate.  "  If  the  Emperor  has 
actually  taken  it  into  his  head  to  let  this  miracle- 
worker  be  summoned,  it  were  better  for  you 
and  for  all  of  us  that  he  found  him  alive." 

Pilate  answered  irritably:  "  Is  it  the  darkness 
that  has  turned  you  into  children?  One  would 
think  that  you  had  all  been  transformed  into 
dream-interpreters  and  prophets." 

But  the  courtier  continued  his  argument:  "  It 
may  not  be  Impossible,  perhaps,  to  save  the 
man's  life.  If  you  sent  a  swift  messenger." 

"  You  want  to  make  a  laughing-stock  of  me," 
answered  the  Governor.  "  Tell  me,  what  would 
become  of  law  and  order  in  this  land,  if  they 
learned  that  the  Governor  pardoned  a  criminal 
because  his  wife  has  dreamed  a  bad  dream?  " 

"  It  is  the  truth,  however,  and  not  a  dream, 
that  I  have  seen  Faustina  in  Jerusalem,"  said 
the  young  orator. 

"  I  shall  take  the  responsibility  of  defending 
my  actions  before  the  Emperor,"  said  Pilate. 
**  He  will  understand  that  this  visionary,  who 
let  himself  be  misused  by  my  soldiers  without 
resistance,  would  not  have  had  the  power  to 
help  him." 

As  he  was  speaking,  the  house  was  shaken 


1 82  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

by  a  noise  like  a  powerful  rolling  thunder,  and 
an  earthquake  shook  the  ground.  The  Gov- 
ernor's palace  stood  Intact,  but  during  some 
minutes  just  after  the  earthquake,  a  terrific  crash 
of  crumbling  houses  and  falling  pillars  was 
heard. 

As.  soon  as  a  human  voice  could  make  itself 
heard,  the  Governor  called  a  slave. 

*'  Run  out  to  the  place  of  execution  and  com- 
mand in  my  name  that  the  Prophet  of  Nazareth 
shall  be  taken  down  from  the  cross !  " 

The  slave  hurried  away.  The  guests  filed 
from  the  dining-hall  out  on  the  peristyle,  to  be 
under  the  open  sky  In  case  the  earthquake  should 
be  repeated.  No  one  dared  to  utter  a  word, 
while  they  awaited  the  slave's  return. 

He  came  back  very  shortly.  He  stopped  be- 
fore the  Governor. 

"You  found  him  alive?"  said  he. 

"  Master,  he  was  dead,  and  on  the  very  sec- 
ond that  he  gave  up  the  ghost,  the  earthquake 
occurred." 

The  words  were  hardly  spoken  when  two  loud 
knocks  sounded  against  the  outer  gate.  When 
these  knocks  were  heard,  they  all  staggered  back 
and  leaped  up,  as  though  It  had  been  a  new 
earthquake. 

Immediately  afterwards  a  slave  came  up. 

"  It  is  the  noble  Faustina  and  the  Emperor's 


'83 

kinsman  Sulpicius.     They  are  come  to  beg  you 
help  them  find  the  Prophet  from  Nazareth." 

A  low  murmur  passed  through  the  peristyle, 
and  soft  footfalls  were  heard.  When  the  Gov- 
ernor looked  around,  he  noticed  that  his  friends 
had  withdrawn  from  him,  as  from  one  upon 
whom  misfortune  has  fallen. 

IX 

Old  Faustina  had  returned  to  Capri  and  had 
sought  out  the  Emperor.  She  told  him  her 
story,  and  while  she  spoke  she  hardly  dared  look 
at  him.  During  her  absence  the  illness  had 
made  frightful  ravages,  and  she  thought  to 
herself:  "If  there  had  been  any  pity  among 
the  Celestials,  they  would  have  let  me  die  be- 
fore being  forced  to  tell  this  poor,  tortured  man 
that  all  hope  is  gone." 

To  her  astonishment,  Tiberius  listened  to  her 
with  the  utmost  indifference.  When  she  related 
how  the  great  miracle  performer  had  been  cruci- 
fied the  same  day  that  she  had  arrived  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  how  near  she  had  been  to  saving 
him,  she  began  to  weep  under  the  weight  of 
her  failure.  But  Tiberius  only  remarked :  "  You 
actually  grieve  over  this  ?  Ah,  Faustina !  A 
whole  lifetime  in  Rome  has  not  weaned  you 
then  of  faith  in  sorcerers  and  miracle  workers, 


l84  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

which  you  Imbibed  during  your  childhood  in 
the  Sabine  mountains !  " 

Then  the  old  woman  perceived  that  Tiberius 
had  never  expected  any  help  from  the  Prophet 
of  Nazareth. 

*'  Why  did  you  let  me  make  the  journey  to 
that  distant  land,  if  you  believed  all  the  while 
that  It  was  useless?  " 

"  You  are  the  only  friend  I  have,"  said  the 
Emperor.  "  Why  should  I  deny  your  prayer, 
so  long  as  I  still  have  the  power  to  grant  it." 

But  the  old  woman  did  not  like  it  that  the 
Emperor  had  taken  her  for  a  fool. 

"Ah!  this  is  your  usual  cunning,"  she  burst 
out.  "  This  is  just  what  I  can  tolerate  least 
in  you." 

"  You  should  not  have  come  back  to  me,"  said 
Tiberius.  "  You  should  have  remained  in  the 
mountains." 

It  looked  for  a  moment  as  If  these  two,  who 
had  clashed  so  often,  would  again  fall  into  a 
war  of  words,  but  the  old  woman's  anger  sub- 
sided immediately.  The  times  were  past  when 
she  could  quarrel  in  earnest  with  the  Emperor. 
She  lowered  her  voice  again;  but  she  could  not 
altogether  relinquish  every  effort  to  obtain 
justice. 

"  But  this  man  was  really  a  prophet,"  she 
said.     "  I  have  seen  him.    When  his  eyes  met 


SAINT   veronica's    KERCHIEF  1 85 

mine,  I  thought  he  was  a  god.  I  was  mad  to 
allow  him  to  go  to  his  death." 

"  I  am  glad  you  let  him  die,"  said  Tiberius. 
"  He  was  a  traitor  and  a  dangerous  agitator." 

Faustina  was  about  to  burst  into  another 
passion — then  checked  herself. 

"  I  have  spoken  with  many  of  his  friends  in 
Jerusalem  about  him,"  said  she.  "  He  had 
not  committed  the  crimes  for  which  he  was 
arraigned."  * 

"  Even  if  he  had  not  committed  just  these 
crimes,  he  was  surely  no  better  than  any  one 
else,"  said  the  Emperor  wearily.  *'  Where  will 
you  find  the  person  who  during  his  lifetime  has 
not  a  thousand  times  deserved  death  ?  " 

iBut  these  remarks  of  the  Emperor  decided 
Faustina  to  undertake  something  which  she  had 
until  now  hesitated  about.  "  I  will  show  you 
a  proof  of  his  power,"  said  she.  "  I  said  to 
you  just  now  that  I  laid  my  kerchief  over 
his  face.  It  is  the  same  kerchief  which  I 
hold  in  my  hand.  Will  you  look  at  it  a 
moment?  " 

She  spread  the  kerchief  out  before  the  Em- 
peror, and  he  saw  delineated  thereon  the  shad- 
owy likeness  of  a  human  face. 

The  old  woman's  voice  shook  with  emotion 
as  she  continued:  "  This  man  saw  that  I  loved 
him.     I  know  not  by  what  power  he  was  en- 


1 86  CHRIST  LEGENDS 

abled  to  leave  me  his  portrait.  But  mine  eyes 
fill  up  with  tears  when  I  see  It." 

The  Emperor  leaned  forward  and  regarded 
the  picture,  which  appeared  to  be  made  up  of 
blood  and  tears  and  the  dark  shadows  of  grief. 
Gradually  the  whole  face  stood  out  before  him, 
exactly  as  It  had  been  Imprinted  upon  the  ker- 
chief. He  saw  the  blood-drops  on  the  forehead, 
the  piercing  thorn-crown,  the  hair,  which  was 
matted  with  blood,  and  the  mouth  whose  lips 
seemed  to  quiver  with  agony. 

He  bent  down  closer  and  closer  to  the  pic- 
ture. The  face  stood  out  clearer  and  clearer. 
From  out  the  shadow-like  outlines,  all  at  once, 
he  saw  the  eyes  sparkle  as  with  hidden  life. 
And  while  they  spoke  to  him  of  the  most  terri- 
ble suffering,  they  also  revealed  a  purity  and 
sublimity  which  he  had  never  seen  before. 

He  lay  upon  his  couch  and  drank  In  the  pic- 
ture with  his  eyes.  "  Is  this  a  mortal?  "  he  said 
softly  and  slowly.    ''  Is  this  a  mortal?  " 

Again  he  lay  still  and  regarded  the  picture. 
The  tears  began  to  stream  down  his  cheeks.  *'  I 
mourn  over  thy  death,  thou  Unknown  I  '*  he 
whispered. 

*' Faustina  I"  he  cried  out  at  last.  "Why 
did  you  let  this  man  die  ?  He  would  have  healed 
me." 

And  again  he  was  lost  in  the  picture. 


SAINT  veronica's   KERCHIEF  1 87 

"  O  Man!  "  he  said,  after  a  moment,  "  If  I 
can  not  gain  my  health  from  thee,  I  can  still 
avenge  thy  murder.  My  hand  shall  rest  heavily 
upon  those  who  have  robbed  me  of  thee  I  '* 

Again  he  lay  still  a  long  time;  then  he  let 
himself  glide  down  to  the  floor — and  he  knelt 
before  the  picture : 

*'  Thou  art  Man !  "  said  he.  ''  Thou  art  that 
which  I  never  dreamed  I  should  see."  And  he 
pointed  to  his  disfigured  face  and  destroyed 
hands.  "  I  and  all  others  are  wild  beasts  and 
monsters,  but  thou  art  Man." 

He  bowed  his  head  so  low  before  the  picture 
that  It  touched  the  floor.  ''  Have  pity  on  me, 
thou  Unknown!"  he  sobbed,  and  his  tears 
watered  the  stones. 

''  If  thou  hadst  lived,  thy  glance  alone  would 
have  healed  me,"  he  said. 

The  poor  old  woman  was  terror-stricken  over 
what  she  had  done.  It  would  have  been  wiser 
not  to  show  the  Emperor  the  picture,  thought 
she.  From  the  start  she  had  been  afraid  that 
if  he  should  see  It  his  grief  would  be  too  over- 
whelming. 

And  In  her  despair  over  the  Emperor's  grief, 
she  snatched  the  picture  away,  as  If  to  remove 
it  from  his  sight. 

Then  the  Emperor  looked  up.  And,  lo!  his 
features  were  transformed,  and  he  was  as  he 


1 88  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

had  been  before  the  illness.  It  was  as  If  the 
illness  had  had  its  root  and  sustenance  in  the 
contempt  and  hatred  of  mankind  which  had 
lived  in  his  heart;  and  it  had  been  forced  to 
flee  the  very  moment  he  had  felt  love  and 
compassion. 

The  following  day  Tiberius  despatched  three 
messengers. 

The  first  messenger  traveled  to  Rome  with 
the  command  that  the  Senate  should  institute 
investigations  as  to  how  the  governor  of  Pales- 
tine administered  his  official  duties  and  punish 
him,  should  it  appear  that  he  oppressed  the 
people  and  condemned  the  innocent  to  death. 

The  second  messenger  went  to  the  vineyard- 
laborer  and  his  wife,  to  thank  them  and  reward 
them  for  the  counsel  they  had  given  the  Em- 
peror, and  also  to  tell  them  how  everything 
had  turned  out.  When  they  had  heard  all,  they 
wept  silently,  and  the  man  said:  "  I  know  that 
all  my  life  I  shall  ponder  what  would  have  hap- 
pened if  these  two  had  met."  But  the  woman 
answered:  "It  could  not  happen  In  any  other 
way.  It  was  too  great  a  thought  that  these 
two  should  meet.  God  knew  that  the  world 
could  not  support  it." 

The  third  messenger  traveled  to  Palestine  and 
brought  back  with  him  to  Capri  some  of  Jesus* 
disciples,   and  these  began  to  teach  there  the 


SAINT  veronica's   KERCHIEF  1 89 

doctrine  that  had  been  preached  by  the  Crucified 
One. 

When  the  disciples  landed  at  Capri,  old  Faus- 
tina lay  upon  her  death-bed.  Still  they  had  time 
before  her  death  to  make  of  her  a  follower 
of  the  great  Prophet,  and  to  baptize  her.  And 
in  the  baptism  she  was  called  Veronica,  because 
to  her  it  had  been  granted  to  give  to  mankind 
the  true  likeness  of  their  Saviour. 


ROBIN  REDBREAST 


ROBIN  REDBREAST 

IT  happened  at  the  time  when  our  Lord 
created  the  world,  when  He  not  only  made 
heaven  and  earth,  but  all  the  animals  and  the 
plants  as  well,  at  the  same  time  giving  them 
their  names. 

There  have  been  many  histories  concerning 
that  time,  and  if  we  knew  them  all,  we  should 
have  light  upon  everything  in  this  world  which 
we  can  not  now  comprehend. 

At  that  time  it  happened  one  day  when  our 
Lord  sat  in  His  Paradise  and  painted  the  little 
birds,  that  the  colors  in  our  Lord's  paint  pot 
gave  out,  and  the  goldfinch  would  have  been 
without  color  if  our  Lord  had  not  wiped  all 
His  paint  brushes  on  its  feathers. 

It  was  then  that  the  donkey  got  his  long 
ears,  because  he  could  not  remember  the  name 
that  had  been  given  him. 

No  sooner  had  he  taken  a  few  steps  over 
the  meadows  of  Paradise  than  he  forgot,  and 
three  times  he  came  back  to  ask  his  name.  At 
last  our  Lord  grew  somewhat  impatient,  took 
him  by  his  two  ears,  and  said: 
193 


194  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

''  Thy  name  Is  ass,  ass,  ass !  "  And  while 
He  thus  spake  our  Lord  pulled  both  of  his 
ears  that  the  ass  might  hear  better,  and  remem- 
ber what  was  said  to  him.  It  was  on  the  same 
day,  also,  that  the  bee  was  punished. 

Now,  when  the  bee  was  created,  she  began 
immediately  to  gather  honey,  and  the  animals 
and  human  beings  who  caught  the  delicious  odor 
of  the  honey  came  and  wanted  to  taste  of  It. 
But  the  bee  wanted  to  keep  It  all  for  herself  and 
with  her  poisonous  sting  pursued  every  living 
creature  that  approached  her  hive.  Our  Lord 
saw  this  and  at  once  called  the  bee  to  Him  and 
punished  her. 

"  I  gave  thee  the  gift  of  gathering  honey, 
which  Is  the  sweetest  thing  In  all  creation,"  said 
our  Lord,  "  but  I  did  not  give  thee  the  right 
to  be  cruel  to  thy  neighbor.  Remember  well 
that  every  time  thou  stingest  any  creature  who 
desires  to  taste  of  thy  honey,  thou  shalt  surely 
die!" 

Ah,  yes !  It  was  at  that  time,  too,  that  the 
cricket  became  blind  and  the  ant  missed  her 
wings,  so  many  strange  things  happened  on  that 
day! 

Our  Lord  sat  there,  big  and  gentle,  and 
planned  and  created  all  day  long,  and  towards 
evening  He  conceived  the  Idea  of  making  a 
little   gray  bird.      *'  Remember  your  name   is 


ROBIN   REDBREAST  195 

Robin  Redbreast,"  said  our  Lord  to  the  bird, 
as  soon  as  it  was  finished.  Then  He  held  It 
in  the  palm  of  His  open  hand  and  let  It  fly. 

After  the  bird  had  been  testing  his  wings 
a  while,  and  had  seen  something  of  the  beau- 
tiful world  in  which  he  was  destined  to  live, 
he  became  curious  to  see  what  he  himself  was 
like.  He  noticed  that  he  was  entirely  gray, 
and  that  his  breast  was  just  as  gray  as  all  the 
rest  of  him.  Robin  Redbreast  twisted  and 
turned  in  all  directions  as  he  viewed  himself 
in  the  mirror  of  a  clear  lake,  but  he  couldn't 
find  a  single  red  feather.  Then  he  flew  back 
to  our  Lord. 

Our  Lord  sat  there  on  His  throne,  big  and 
gentle.  Out  of  His  hands  came  butterflies  that 
fluttered  about  His  head;  doves  cooed  on  His 
shoulders;  and  out  of  the  earth  beneath  Him 
grew  the  rose,  the  lily,  and  the  daisy. 

The  little  bird's  heart  beat  heavily  with 
fright,  but  with  easy  curves  he  flew  nearer  and 
nearer  our  Lord,  till  at  last  he  rested  on  our 
Lord's  hand.  Then  our  Lord  asked  what  the 
little  bird  wanted.  "  I  only  wish  to  ask  you 
about  one  thing,"  said  the  little  bird.  "  What  is 
it  you  wish  to  know?  "  said  our  Lord.  "  Why 
should  I  be  called  Red  Breast,  when  I  am  all 
gray,  from  the  bill  to  the  very  end  of  my 
tail?    Why  am  I  called  Red  Breast  when  I  do 


196  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

not  possess  one  single  red  feather?  "  The  bird 
looked  beseechingly  on  our  Lord  with  his  tiny 
black  eyes — then  turned  his  head.  About  him 
he  saw  pheasants  all  red  under  a  sprinkle  of 
gold  dust,  parrots  with  marvelous  red  neck- 
bands, cocks  with  red  combs,  to  say  nothing 
about  the  butterflies,  the  goldfinches,  and  the 
roses!  And  naturally  he  thought  how  little 
he  needed — just  one  tiny  drop  of  color  on  his 
breast  and  he,  too,  would  be  a  beautiful  bird, 
and  his  name  would  fit  him.  "  Why  should  I 
be  called  Red  Breast  when  I  am  so  entirely 
gray?"  asked  the  bird  once  again,  and  waited 
for  our  Lord  to  say:  "  Ah,  my  friend,  I  see  that 
I  have  forgotten  to  paint  your  breast  feathers 
red,  but  wait  a  moment  and  It  shall  be  done." 

But  our  Lord  only  smiled  a  little  and  said: 
"  I  have  called  you  Robin  Redbreast,  and  Robin 
Redbreast  shall  your  name  be,  but  you  must 
look  to  It  that  you  yourself  earn  your  red  breast 
feathers."  Then  our  Lord  lifted  His  hand 
and  let  the  bird  fly  once  more — out  Into  the 
world. 

The  bird  flew  down  Into  Paradise,  meditating 
deeply. 

What  could  a  little  bird  like  him  do  to  earn 
for  himself  red  feathers?  The  only  thing  he 
could  think  of  was  to  make  his  nest  In  a  brier 
bush.     He  built  It  in  among  the  thorns  In  the 


ROBIN   REDBREAST  197 

close  thicket.  It  looked  as  If  he  waited  for 
a  rose  leaf  to  cling  to  his  throat  and  give  him 
color. 

Countless  years  had  come  and  gone  since  that 
day,  which  was  the  happiest  in  all  the  world! 
Human  beings  had  already  advanced  so  far 
that  they  had  learned  to  cultivate  the  earth 
and  sail  the  seas.  They  had  procured  clothes 
and  ornaments  for  themselves,  and  had  long 
since  learned  to  build  big  temples  and  great 
cities — such  as  Thebes,  Rome,  and  Jerusalem. 

Then  there  dawned  a  new  day,  one  that  will 
long  be  remembered  in  the  world's  history.  On 
the  morning  of  this  day  Robin  Redbreast  sat 
upon  a  little  naked  hillock  outside  of  Jerusalem's 
walls,  and  sang  to  his  young  ones,  who  rested 
in  a  tiny  nest  in  a  brier  bush. 

Robin  Redbreast  told  the  little  ones  all  about 
that  wonderful  day  of  creation,  and  how  the 
Lord  had  given  names  to  everything,  just  as 
each  Redbreast  had  told  It  ever  since  the  first 
Redbreast  had  heard  God's  word,  and  gone  out 
of  God's  hand.  "  And  mark  you,"  he  ended 
sorrowfully,  "  so  many  years  have  gone,  so 
many  roses  have  bloomed,  so  many  little  birds 
have  come  out  of  their  eggs  since  Creation  Day, 
but  Robin  Redbreast  is  still  a  little  gray  bird. 


19^  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

He  has  not  yet  succeeded  In  gaining  his  red 
feathers." 

The  little  young  ones  opened  wide  their  tiny 
bills,  and  asked  if  their  forbears  had  never 
tried  to  do  any  great  thing  to  earn  the  priceless 
red  color. 

"  We  have  all  done  what  we  could,"  said 
the  little  bird,  "  but  we  have  all  gone  amiss. 
Even  the  first  Robin  Redbreast  met  one  day 
another  bird  exactly  like  himself,  and  he  began 
immediately  to  love  it  with  such  a  mighty  love 
that  he  could  feel  his  breast  burn.  '  Ah !  '  he 
thought  then,  '  now  I  understand !  It  was  our 
Lord's  meaning  that  I  should  love  with  so 
much  ardor  that  my  breast  should  grow  red  in 
color  from  the  very  warmth  of  the  love  that 
lives  in  my  heart.'  But  he  missed  it,  as  all  those 
who  came  after  him  have  missed  it,  and  as 
even  you  shall  miss  it." 

The  little  young  ones  twittered,  utterly  bewil- 
dered, and  already  began  to  mourn  because  the 
red  color  would  not  come  to  beautify  their  little, 
downy  gray  breasts. 

*'  We  had  also  hoped  that  song  would  help 
us,"  said  the  grown-up  bird,  speaking  in  long- 
drawn-out  tones — "  the  first  Robin  Redbreast 
sang  until  his  heart  swelled  within  him,  he  was 
so  carried  away,  and  he  dared  to  hope  anew. 
*  Ah !  '  he  thought,  '  It  is  the  glow  of  the  song 


ROBIN   REDBREAST  1 99 

which  lives  In  my  soul  that  will  color  my  breast 
feathers  red.'  But  he  missed  It,  as  all  the  others 
have  missed  It  and  as  even  you  shall  miss  It." 
Again  was  heard  a  sad  "  peep  "  from  the  young 
ones'  half-naked  throats. 

"  We  had  also  counted  on  our  courage  and 
our  valor,"  said  the  bird.  ''  The  first  Robin 
Redbreast  fought  bravely  with  other  birds,  until 
his  breast  flamed  with  the  pride  of  conquest. 
*  Ah !  '  he  thought,  '  my  breast  feathers  shall 
become  red  from  the  love  of  battle  which  burns 
in  my  heart.'  He,  too,  missed  it,  as  all  those 
who  came  after  him  have  missed  It,  and  as  even 
you  shall  miss  It."  The: little  young  ones  peeped 
courageously  that  they  still  wished  to  try  and 
win  the  much-sought-for  prize,  but  the  bird 
answered  them  sorrowfully  that  it  would  be  im- 
possible. What  could  they  do  when  so  many 
splendid  ancestors  had  missed  the  mark?  What 
could  they  do  more  than  love,  sing,  and  fight? 
What  could — the  little  bird  stopped  short,  for 
out  of  one  of  the  gates  of  Jerusalem  came  a 
crowd  of  people  marching,  and  the  whole  pro- 
cession rushed  toward  the  hillock,  where  the 
bird  had  Its  nest.  There  were  riders  on  proud 
horses,  soldiers  with  long  spears,  executioners 
with  nails  and  hammers.  There  were  judges 
and  priests  in  the  procession,  weeping  women, 
and   above   all   a   mob   of  mad,    loose   people 


200  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

running  about  —  a  filthy,  howling  mob  of 
loiterers. 

The  little  gray  bird  sat  trembling  on  the 
edge  of  his  nest.  He  feared  each  Instant  that 
the  little  brier  bush  would  be  trampled  down 
and  his  young  ones  killed ! 

*'  Be  careful !  "  he  cried  to  the  little  defense- 
less young  ones,  ''  creep  together  and  remain 
quiet.  Here  comes  a  horse  that  will  ride  right 
over  us !  Here  comes  a  warrior  with  Iron-shod 
sandals !  Here  comes  the  whole  wild,  storming 
mob !  "  Immediately  the  bird  ceased  his  cry 
of  warning  and  grew  calm  and  quiet.  He  al- 
most forgot  the  danger  hovering  over  him. 
Finally  he  hopped  down  Into  the  nest  and  spread 
his  wings  over  the  young  ones. 

"  Oh!  this  Is  too  terrible,"  said  he.  '*  I  don't 
wish  you  to  witness  this  awful  sight!  There 
are  three  miscreants  who  are  going  to  be  cruci- 
fied!" And  he  spread  his  wings  so  that  the 
little  ones  could  see  nothing. 

They  caught  only  the  sound  of  hammers,  the 
cries  of  anguish,  and  the  wild  shrieks  of  the 
mob. 

Robin  Redbreast  followed  the  whole  spectacle 
with  his  eyes,  which  grew  big  with  terror.  He 
could  not  take  his  glance  from  the  three 
unfortunates. 

*'  How  terrible  human  beings  are !  "  said  the 


ROBIN   REDBREAST  201 

bird  after  a  little  while.  "  It  isn't  enough  that 
they  nail  these  poor  creatures  to  a  cross,  but 
they  must  needs  place  a  crown  of  piercing  thorns 
upon  the  head  of  one  of  them.  I  see  that  the 
thorns  have  wounded  his  brow  so  that  the  blood 
flows,"  he  continued.  "  And  this  man  is  so 
beautiful,  and  looks  about  him  with  such  mild 
glances  that  every  one  ought  to  love  him.  I 
feel  as  if  an  arrow  were  shooting  through  my 
heart,  when  I  see  him  suffer  I  " 

The  little  bird  began  to  feel  a  stronger  and 
stronger  pity  for  the  thorn-crowned  sufferer. 
"  Oh !  if  I  were  only  my  brother  the  eagle," 
thought  he,  "  I  would  draw  the  nails  from  his 
hands,  and  with  my  strong  claws  I  would  drivd 
away  all  those  who  torture  him !  "  He  saw 
how  the  blood  trickled  down  from  the  brow  of 
the  Crucified  One,  and  he  could  no  longer  re- 
main quiet  in  his  nest.  "  Even  if  I  am  little 
and  weak,  I  can  still  do  something  for  this 
poor  tortured  one,"  thought  the  bird.  Then  he 
left  his  nest  and  flew  out  into  the  air,  striking 
wide  circles  around  the  Crucified  One.  He  flew 
around  him  several  times  without  daring  to 
approach,  for  he  was  a  shy  little  bird,  who  had 
never  dared  to  go  near  a  human  being.  But 
little  by  little  he  gained  courage,  flew  close  to 
him,  and  drew  with  his  little  bill  a  thorn  that 
had  become  imbedded  in  the  brow  of  the  Cruci- 


202  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

fied  One.  And  as  he  did  this  there  fell  on  his 
breast  a  drop  of  blood  from  the  face  of  the 
Crucified  One; — it  spread  quickly  and  floated 
out  and  colored  all  the  little  fine  breast  feathers. 

Then  the  Crucified  One  opened  his  lips  and 
whispered  to  the  bird:  "Because  of  thy  com- 
passion, thou  hast  won  all  that  thy  kind  have 
been  striving  after,  ever  since  the  world  was 
created." 

As  soon  as  the  bird  had  returned  to  his  nest 
his  young  ones  cried  to  him:  "Thy  breast  is 
red!  Thy  breast  feathers  are  redder  than  the 
roses !  " 

"It  is  only  a  drop  of  blood  from  the  poor 
man's  forehead,"  said  the  bird;  "  it  will  vanish 
as  soon  as  I  bathe  in  a  pool  or  a  clear  well." 

But  no  matter  how  much  the  little  bird 
bathed,  the  red  color  did  not  vanish — and  when 
his  little  young  ones  grew  up,  the  blood-red 
color  shone  also  on  their  breast  feathers,  just 
as  it  shines  on  every  Robin  Redbreast's  throat 
and  breast  until  this  very  day. 


OUR  LORD  AND  SAINT  PETER 


OUR  LORD  AND  SAINT  PETER 

IT  happened  at  the  time  when  our  Lord  and 
Saint  Peter  were  newly  arrived  In  Paradise, 
after  having  wandered  on  earth  and  suffered 
hardships  during  many  sorrowful  years. 

One  can  Imagine  that  the  change  was  a  joy 
to  Saint  Peter!  One  can  picture  to  oneself  that 
It  was  quite  another  matter  to  sit  upon  Para- 
dise Mountain  and  look  out  over  the  world,  In- 
stead of  wandering  from  door  to  door,  like  a 
beggar.  It  was  another  matter  to  walk  about 
In  the  beautiful  gardens  of  Paradise,  Instead  of 
roaming  around  on  earth,  not  knowing  if  one 
would  be  given  house-room  on  a  stormy  night, 
or  If  one  would  be  forced  to  tramp  the  highway 
in  the  chill  and  darkness. 

One  can  Imagine  what  a  joy  It  must  have 
been  to  get  to  the  right  place  at  last  after  such 
a  journey.  Saint  Peter,  to  be  sure,  had  not 
always  been  certain  that  all  would  end  well. 
He  couldn't  very  well  help  feeling  doubtful  and 
troubled  at  times,  for  it  had  been  almost  impos- 
sible for  poor  Saint  Peter  to  understand  why 
there  was  any  earthly  need  for  them  to  have 
205 


206  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

such  a  hard  time  of  It,  If  our  Lord  was  lord  of 
all  the  world. 

Now,  no  yearning  could  come  to  torment 
him  any  more.  That  he  was  glad  of  this  one 
can  well  believe. 

Now,  he  could  actually  laugh  at  all  the  mis- 
ery which  he  and  our  Lord  had  been  forced  to 
endure,  and  at  the  little  that  they  had  been 
obliged  to  content  themselves  with. 

Once,  when  things  had  turned  out  so  badly 
for  them  that  Saint  Peter  thought  he  couldn't 
stand  It  any  longer,  our  Lord  had  taken  him 
to  a  high  mountain,  and  had  begun  the  ascent 
without  telling  him  what  they  were  there  for. 

They  had  wandered  past  the  cities  at  the 
foot  of  the  mountain,  and  the  castles  higher 
up.  They  had  gone  past  the  farms  and  cabins, 
and  had  left  behind  them  the  last  wood-chop- 
per's cave. 

They  had  come  at  last  to  the  part  where  the 
mountain  stood  naked,  without  verdure  and 
trees,  and  where  a  hermit  had  built  him  a  hut, 
wherein  he  might  shelter  needy  travelers. 

Afterward,  they  had  walked  over  the  snow- 
fields,  where  the  mountain-rats  sleep,  and  come 
to  the  piled-up  ice  masses,  which  stood  on  edge 
and  a-tllt,  and  where  scarcely  a  chamois  could 
pass. 

Up  there  our  Lord  had  found  a  little  red- 


OUR    LORD  AND   SAINT   PETER  207 

breasted  bird,  that  lay  frozen  to  death  on  the 
ice,  and  He  had  picked  up  the  bullfinch  and 
tucked  it  in  His  bosom.  And  Saint  Peter  re- 
membered he  had  wondered  if  this  was  to  be 
their  dinner. 

They  had  wandered  a  long  while  on  the  slip- 
pery ice-blocks,  and  it  had  seemed  to  Saint 
Peter  that  he  had  never  been  so  near  perdition; 
for  a  deadly  cold  wind  and  a  deadly  dark  mist 
enveloped  them,  and  as  far  as  he  could  dis- 
cover, there  wasn't  a  living  thing  to  be  found. 
And,  still,  they  were  only  half-way  up  the 
mountain. 

Then  he  begged  our  Lord  to  let  him  turn 
back. 

"  Not  yet,"  said  our  Lord,  "  for  I  want  to 
show  you  something  which  will  give  you  cour- 
age to  meet  all  sorrows." 

For  this  they  had  gone  on  through  mist  and 
cold  until  they  had  reached  an  interminably 
high  wall,  which  prevented  them  from  going 
farther. 

"  This  wall  extends  all  around  the  moun- 
tain," said  our  Lord,  "  and  you  can't  step  over 
It  at  any  point.  Nor  can  any  living  creature  see 
anything  of  that  which  lies  behind  it,  for  it  is 
here  that  Paradise  begins;  and  all  the  way  up 
to  the  mountain's  summit  live  the  blessed 
dead." 


208  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

But  Saint  Peter  couldn't  help  looking  doubt- 
ful. "  In  there  Is  neither  darkness  nor  cold," 
said  our  Lord,  "  but  there  it  Is  always  summer, 
with  the  bright  light  of  suns  and  stars." 

But  Saint  Peter  was  not  able  to  persuade  him- 
self to  believe  this. 

Then  our  Lord  took  the  little  bird  which  He 
had  just  found  on  the  Ice,  and,  bending  back- 
wards, threw  It  over  the  wall,  so  that  it  fell 
down  into  Paradise. 

And  immediately  thereafter  Saint  Peter 
heard  a  loud,  joyous  trill,  and  recognized  a  bull- 
finch's song,  and  was  greatly  astonished. 

He  turned  toward  our  Lord  and  said:  "  Let 
us  return  to  the  earth  and  suffer  all  that  must 
be  suffered,  for  now  I  see  that  you  speak  the 
truth,  and  that  there  is  a  place  where  Life  over- 
comes death." 

And  they  descended  from  the  mountain  and 
began  their  wanderings  again. 

And  it  was  years  before  Saint  Peter  saw  any 
more  than  this  one  glimpse  of  Paradise;  but 
he  had  always  longed  for  the  land  beyond  the 
wall.  And  now  at  last  he  was  there,  and  did 
not  have  to  strive  and  yearn  any  more.  Now 
he  could  drink  bliss  in  full  measure  all  day  long 
from  never-dying  streams. 

But  Saint  Peter  had  not  been  in  Paradise  a 
fortnight   before   it  happened   that   an   angel 


OUR   LORD   AND   SAINT   PETER  209 

came  to  our  Lord  where  He  sat  upon  His 
throne,  bowed  seven  times  before  Him,  and 
told  Him  that  a  great  sorrow  must  have  come 
upon  Saint  Peter.  He  would  neither  eat  nor 
drink,  and  his  eyelids  were  red,  as  though  he 
had  not  slept  for  several  nights. 

As  soon  as  our  Lord  heard  this,  He  rose  and 
went  to  seek  Saint  Peter. 

He  found  him  far  away,  on  one  of  the  out- 
skirts of  Paradise,  where  he  lay  upon  the 
ground,  as  if  he  were  too  exhausted  to  stand, 
and  he  had  rent  his  garments  and  strewn  his 
hair  with  ashes. 

When  our  Lord  saw  him  so  distressed.  He 
sat  down  on  the  ground  beside  him,  and  talked 
to  him,  just  as  He  would  have  done  had  they 
still  been  wandering  around  in  this  world  of 
trouble. 

"  What  is  it  that  makes  you  so  sad.  Saint 
Peter?  "  said  our  Lord. 

But  grief  had  overpowered  Saint  Peter,  so 
that  he  could  not  answer. 

"  What  is  it  that  makes  you  so  sad?  "  asked 
our  Lord  once  again. 

When  our  Lord  repeated  the  question.  Saint 
Peter  took  the  gold  crown  from  his  head  and 
threw  it  at  our  Lord's  feet,  as  much  as  to  say 
he  wanted  no  further  share  in  His  honor  and 
glory. 


210  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

But  our  Lord  understood,  of  course,  that 
Saint  Peter  was  so  disconsolate  that  he  knew  not 
what  he  did.     He  showed  no  anger  at  him. 

"  You  must  tell  me  what  troubles  you,"  said 
He,  just  as  gently  as  before,  and  with  an  even 
greater  love  In  His  voice. 

But  now  Saint  Peter  jumped  up;  and  then 
our  Lord  knew  that  he  was  not  only  discon- 
solate, but  downright  angry.  He  came  toward 
our  Lord  with  clenched  fists  and  snapping  eyes. 

"  Now  I  want  a  dismissal  from  your  serv- 
ice !  "  said  Saint  Peter.  "  I  can  not  remain 
another  day  in  Paradise." 

Our  Lord  tried  to  calm  him,  just  as  He  had 
been  obliged  to  do  many  times  before,  when 
Saint  Peter  had  flared  up. 

"  Oh,  certainly  you  can  go,"  said  He,  *'  but 
you  must  first  tell  me  what  It  Is  that  displeases 
you." 

"  I  can  tell  you  that  I  awaited  a  better  re- 
ward than  this  when  we  two  endured  all  sorts 
of  misery  down  on  earth,"  said  Saint  Peter. 

Our  Lord  saw  that  Saint  Peter's  soul  was 
filled  with  bitterness,  and  He  felt  no  anger  at 
him. 

"  I  tell  you  that  you  are  free  to  go  whither 
you  will,"  said  He,  "  if  you  will  only  let  me 
know  what  is  troubling  you." 

Then,  at  last.  Saint  Peter  told  our  Lord  why 


OUR    LORD   AND    SAINT   PETER  HI 

he  was  so  unhappy.  "  I  had  an  old  mothen" 
said  he,  "  and  she  died  a  few  days  ago." 

"  Now  I  know  what  distresses  you,"  said  our 
Lord.  "  You  suffer  because  your  mother  has 
not  come  into  Paradise." 

"  That  is  true,"  said  Saint  Peter,  and  at  the 
same  time  his  grief  became  so  overwhelming 
that  he  began  to  sob  and  moan. 

"  I  think  I  deserved  at  least  that  she  should 
be  permitted  to  come  here,"  said  he. 

But  when  our  Lord  learned  what  it  was  that 
Saint  Peter  was  grieving  over,  He,  in  turn,  be- 
came distressed.  Saint  Peter's  mother  had  not 
been  such  that  she  could  enter  the  Heavenly 
Kingdom.  She  had  never  thought  of  anything 
except  to  hoard  money,  and  to  the  poor  who 
had  knocked  at  her  door  she  had  never  given 
so  much  as  a  copper  or  a  crust  of  bread.  But 
our  Lord  understood  that  it  was  impossible  for 
Saint  Peter  to  grasp  the  fact  that  his  mother 
had  been  so  greedy  that  she  was  not  entitled 
to  bliss. 

"  Saint  Peter,"  said  He,  *'  how  can  you  be 
so  sure  that  your  mother  would  feel  at  home 
here  with  us?  " 

"  You  say  such  things  only  that  you  may  not 
have  to  listen  to  my  prayers,"  said  Saint  Peter. 
"  Who  wouldn't  be  happy  in  Paradise?  " 

"  One  who  does  not  feel  joy  over  the  happi- 


212  CHRIST    LEGENDS 

ness  of  Others  can  not  rest  content  here,"  said 
our  Lord. 

"  Then  there  are  others  than  my  mother  who 
do  not  belong  here,"  said  Saint  Peter,  and  our 
Lord  observed  that  he  was  thinking  of  Him. 

And  He  felt  deeply  grieved  because  Saint 
Peter  had  been  stricken  with  such  a  heavy  sor- 
row that  he  no  longer  knew  what  he  said.  He 
stood  a  moment  and  expected  that  Saint  Peter 
would  repent,  and  understand  that  his  mother 
was  not  fit  for  Paradise.  But  the  Saint  would 
not  give  in. 

Then  our  Lord  called  an  angel  and  com- 
manded that  he  should  fly  down  into  hell  and 
bring  Saint  Peter's  mother  to  Paradise. 

"  Let  me  see  how  he  carries  her,"  said  Saint 
Peter. 

Our  Lord  took  Saint  Peter  by  the  hand  and 
led  him  out  to  a  steep  precipice  which  leaned 
slantingly  to  one  side.  And  He  showed  him 
that  he  only  had  to  lean  over  the  precipice  very, 
very  little  to  be  able  to  look  down  into  hell. 

When  Saint  Peter  glanced  down,  he  could 
not  at  first  see  anything  more  than  if  he  had 
looked  into  a  deep  well.  It  was  as  though  an 
endless  chasm  opened  under  him. 

The  first  thing  which  he  could  faintly  distin- 
guish was  the  angel,  who  had  already  started 
on  his  way  to  the  nether  regions.     Saint  Peter 


OUR    LORD  AND   SAINT   PETER  213 

saw  how  the  angel  dived  down  Into  the  great 
darkness,  without  the  least  fear,  and  spread  his 
wings  just  a  little,  so  as  not  to  descend  too 
rapidly. 

But  when  Saint  Peter's  eyes  had  become  a 
little  more  used  to  the  darkness  he  began  to 
see  more  and  more.  In  the  first  place,  he  saw 
that  Paradise  lay  on  a  ring-mountain,  which 
encircled  a  wide  chasm,  and  it  was  at  the  bot- 
tom of  this  chasm  that  the  souls  of  the  sinful 
had  their  abode.  He  saw  how  the  angel  sank 
and  sank  a  long  while  without  reaching  the 
depths.  He  became  absolutely  terrified  because 
it  was  such  a  long  distance  down  there. 

*'  May  he  only  come  up  again  with  my 
mother!  "  said  he. 

Our  Lord  only  looked  at  Saint  Peter  with 
great  sorrowful  eyes.  "  There  Is  no  weight  too 
heavy  for  my  angel  to  carry,"  said  He. 

It  was  so  far  down  to  the  nether  regions  that 
no  ray  of  sunlight  could  penetrate  thither:  there 
darkness  reigned.  But  It  was  as  if  the  angel  in 
his  flight  must  have  brought  with  him  a  little 
clearness  and  light,  so  that  it  was  possible  for 
Saint  Peter  to  see  how  it  looked  down  there. 

It  was  an  endless,  black  rock-desert.  Sharp, 
pointed  rocks  covered  the  entire  foundation. 
There  was  not  a  green  blade,  not  a  tree,  not  a 
sign  of  life. 


214  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

But  all  over,  on  the  sharp  rocks,  were  con- 
demned souls.  They  hung  over  the  edges, 
whither  they  had  clambered  that  they  might 
swing  themselves  up  from  the  ravine ;  and  when 
they  saw  that  they  could  get  nowhere,  they  re- 
mained up  there,  petrified  with  anguish. 

Saint  Peter  saw  some  of  them  sit  or  lie  with 
arms  extended  in  ceaseless  longing,  and  with 
eyes  fixedly  turned  upwards.  Others  had  cov- 
ered their  faces  with  their  hands,  as  if  they 
would  shut  out  the  hopeless  horror  around 
them.  They  were  all  rigid;  there  was  not  one 
among  them  who  had  the  powfer  to  move. 
Some  lay  in  the  water-pools,  perfectly  still, 
without  trying  to  rise  from  them. 

But  the  most  dreadful  thing  of  all  was — 
there  was  such  a  great  throng  of  the  lost.  It 
was  as  though  the  bottom  of  the  ravine  were 
made  up  of  nothing  but  bodies  and  heads. 

And  Saint  Peter  was  struck  with  a  new  fear. 
*'  You  shall  see  that  he  will  not  find  her,"  said 
he  to  our  Lord. 

Once  more  our  Lord  looked  at  him  with  the 
same  grieved  expression.  He  knew  of  course 
that  Saint  Peter  did  not  need  to  be  uneasy  about 
the  angel. 

But  to  Saint  Peter  it  looked  all  the  while  as 
if  the  angel  could  not  find  his  mother  in  that 
great  company  of  lost  souls.     He  spread  his 


OUR   LORD  AND   SAINT   PETER  215 

wings  and  flew  back  and  forth  over  the  nether 
regions,  while  he  sought  her. 

Suddenly  one  of  the  poor  lost  creatures 
caught  a  glimpse  of  the  angel,  and  he  sprang 
up  and  stretched  his  arms  towards  him  and 
cried:  "Take  me  with  you!  Take  me  with 
you ! '' 

Then,  all  at  once,  the  whole  throng  was 
alive.  All  the  millions  upon  millions  who  lan- 
guished in  hell,  roused  themselves  that  instant, 
and  raised  their  arms  and  cried  to  the  angel 
that  he  should  take  them  with  him  to  the 
blessed  Paradise. 

Their  shrieks  were  heard  all  the  way  up  to 
our  Lord  and  Saint  Peter,  whose  hearts 
throbbed  with  anguish  as  they  heard. 

The  angel  swayed  high  above  the  con- 
demned; but  as  he  traveled  back  and  forth,  to 
find  the  one  whom  he  sought,  they  all  rushed 
after  him,  so  that  it  looked  as  though  they  had 
been  swept  on  by  a  whirlwind. 

At  last  the  angel  caught  sight  of  the  one  he 
was  to  take  with  him.  He  folded  his  wings 
over  his  back  and  shot  down  like  a  streak  of 
lightning,  and  the  astonished  Saint  Peter  gave 
a  cry  of  joy  when  he  saw  the  angel  place  an 
arm  around  his  mother  and  lift  her  up. 

"  Blessed  be  thou  that  bringest  my  mother  to 
me !  '*  said  he. 


2 lb  CHRIST    LEGENDS 

Our  Lord  laid  His  hand  gently  on  Saint 
Peter's  shoulder,  as  If  He  would  warn  him  not 
to  abandon  himself  to  joy  too  soon. 

But  Saint  Peter  was  ready  to  weep  for  joy, 
because  his  mother  was  saved.  He  could  not 
understand  that  anything  further  would  have 
the  power  to  part  them.  And  his  joy  Increased 
when  he  saw  that,  quick  as  the  angel  had  been 
when  he  had  lifted  her  up,  still  several  of  the 
lost  souls  had  succeeded  In  attaching  themselves 
to  her  who  was  to  be  saved,  In  order  that  they, 
too,  might  be  borne  to  Paradise  with  her. 

There  must  have  been  a  dozen  who  clung  to 
the  old  woman,  and  Saint  Peter  thought  It  was 
a  great  honor  for  his  mother  to  help  so  many 
poor  unfortunate  beings  out  of  perdition. 

Nor  did  the  angel  do  aught  to  hinder  them. 
He  seemed  not  at  all  troubled  with  his  burden, 
but  rose  and  rose,  and  moved  his  wings  with  no 
more  effort  than  If  he  were  carrying  a  little 
dead  birdling  to  heaven. 

But  then  Saint  Peter  saw  that  his  mother  be- 
gan to  free  herself  from  the  lost  souls  that  had 
clung  to  her.  She  gripped  their  hands  and 
loosened  their  hold,  so  that  one  after  another 
tumbled  down  Into  hell. 

Saint  Peter  could  hear  how  they  begged  and 
implored  her;  but  the  old  woman  did  not  desire 
that  any  one  but  herself  should  be  saved.     She 


OUR    LORD  AND   SAINT   PETER  217 

freed  herself  from  more  and  more  of  them,  and 
let  them  fall  down  into  misery.  And  as  they 
fell,  all  space  was  filled  with  their  lamentations 
and  curses. 

Then  Saint  Peter  begged  and  Implored  his 
mother  to  show  some  compassion,  but  she 
would  not  listen,  and  kept  right  on  as  before. 

And  Saint  Peter  saw  how  the  angel  flew 
slower  and  slower,  the  lighter  his  burden  be- 
came. Such  fear  took  hold  of  Saint  Peter  that 
his  legs  shook,  and  he  was  forced  to  drop  on  his 
knees. 

Finally,  there  was  only  one  condemned  soul 
who  still  clung  to  St.  Peter's  mother.  This  was 
a  young  woman  who  hung  on  her  neck  and 
begged  and  cried  in  her  ear  that  she  would  let 
her  go  along  with  her  to  the  blessed  Paradise. 

The  angel  with  his  burden  had  already  come 
so  far  that  Saint  Peter  stretched  out  his  arms  to 
receive  his  mother.  He  thought  that  the  angel 
had  to  make  only  two  or  three  wing-strokes 
more  to  reach  the  mountain. 

Then,  all  of  a  sudden,  the  angel  held  his 
wings  perfectly  still,  and  his  countenance  be- 
came dark  as  night. 

For  now  the  old  woman  had  stretched  her 
hands  back  of  her  and  gripped  the  arms  of  the 
young  woman  who  hung  about  her  neck,  and 
she  clutched  and  tore  until  she  succeeded  in  sep- 


2l8  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

arating  the  clasped  hands,  so  that  she  was  free 
from  this  last  one  also. 

When  the  condemned  one  fell  the  angel  sank 
several  fathoms  lower,  and  It  appeared  as 
though  he  had  not  the  strength  to  lift  his  wings 
again. 

He  looked  down  upon  the  old  woman  with 
a  deep,  sorrowful  glance;  his  hold  around  her 
waist  loosened,  and  he  let  her  fall,  as  if  she 
were  too  heavy  a  burden  for  him,  now  that  she 
was  alone. 

Thereupon  he  swung  himself  with  a  single 
stroke  up  into  Paradise. 

But  Saint  Peter  lay  for  a  long  while  in  the 
same  place,  and  sobbed,  and  our  Lord  stood 
silent  beside  him. 

"  Saint  Peter,^'  said  our  Lord  at  last,  "  I 
never  thought  that  you  would  weep  like  this 
after  you  had  reached  Paradise." 

Then  God's  old  servant  raised  his  head  and 
answered:  "What  kind  of  a  Paradise  Is  this, 
where  I  can  hear  the  moans  of  my  dearest 
ones,  and  see  the  sufferings  of  my  fellow 
men !  " 

The  face  of  our  Lord  became  overcast  by  the 
deepest  sorrow.  "  What  did  I  desire  more  than 
to  prepare  a  Paradise  for  all,  of  nothing  but 
light  and  happiness?  "  He  said.  "  Do  you  not 
understand  that  it  was  because  of  this  I  went 


OUR   LORD  AND   SAINT   PETER  219 

down  among  men  and  taught  them  to  love  their 
neighbors  as  themselves?  For  as  long  as  they 
do  this  not,  there  will  be  no  refuge  in  heaven 
or  on  earth  where  pain  and  sorrow  cannot  reach 
them.'' 


THE  SACRED  FLAME 


THE  SACRED  FLAME 
I 

A  GREAT  many  years  ago,  when  the  city 
of  Florence  had  only  just  been  made  a 
republic,  a  man  lived  there  named  Ranlero  di 
Ranlero.  He  was  the  son  of  an  armorer,  and 
had  learned  his  father's  trade,  but  he  did  not 
care  much  to  pursue  it. 

This  Raniero  was  the  strongest  of  men.  It 
was  said  of  him  that  he  bore  a  heavy  iron 
armor  as  lightly  as  others  wear  a  silk  shirt. 
He  was  still  a  young  man,  but  already  he  had 
given  many  proofs  of  his  strength.  Once  he 
was  in  a  house  where  grain  was  stored  in  the 
loft.  Too  much  grain  had  been  heaped  there; 
and  while  Raniero  was  in  the  house  one  of  the 
loft  beams  broke  down,  and  the  whole  roof  was 
about  to  fall  in.  He  raised  his  arms  and  held 
the  roof  up  until  the  people  managed  to  fetch 
beams  and  poles  to  prop  it. 

It  was  also  said  of  Raniero  that  he  was  the 

bravest  man  that  had  ever  lived  in  Florence, 

and  that  he  could  never  get  enough  of  fighting* 

As  soon  as  he  heard  any  noise  in  the  street,  he 

223 


224  CHRIST    LEGENDS 

rushed  out  from  the  workshop,  In  hopes  that  a 
fight  had  arisen  in  which  he  might  participate. 
If  he  could  only  distinguish  himself,  he  fought 
just  as  readily  with  humble  peasants  as  with 
armored  horsemen.  He  rushed  into  a  fight 
like  a  lunatic,  without  counting  his  opponents. 

Florence  was  not  very  powerful  in  his  time. 
The  people  were  mostly  wool  spinners  and 
cloth  weavers,  and  these  asked  nothing  better 
than  to  be  allowed  to  perform  their  tasks  in 
peace.  Sturdy  men  were  plentiful,  but  they 
were  not  quarrelsome,  and  they  were  proud  of 
the  fact  that  in  their  city  better  order  prevailed 
than  elsewhere.  Raniero  often  grumbled  be- 
cause he  was  not  born  in  a  country  where  there 
was  a  king  who  gathered  around  him  valiant 
men,  and  declared  that  in  such  an  event  he 
would  have  attained  great  honor  and  renown. 

Raniero  was  loud-mouthed  and  boastful; 
cruel  to  animals,  harsh  toward  his  wife,  and  not 
good  for  any  one  to  live  with.  He  would  have 
been  handsome  if  he  had  not  had  several  deep 
scars  across  his  face  which  disfigured  him.  He 
was  quick  to  jump  at  conclusions,  and  quick  to 
act,  though  his  way  was  often  violent. 

Raniero  was  married  to  Francesca,  who  was 
the  daughter  of  Jacopo  degli  Uberti,  a  wise 
and  influential  man.  Jacopo  had  not  been  very 
anxious  to  give  his  daughter  to  such  a  bully  as 


THE    SACRED    FLAME  225 

Ranlero,  but  had  opposed  the  marriage  until 
the  very  last.  Francesca  forced  him  to  relent, 
by  declaring  that  she  would  never  marry  any 
one  else.  When  Jacopo  finally  gave  his  con- 
sent, he  said  to  Raniero:  *' I  have  observed 
that  men  like  you  can  more  easily  win  a 
woman's  love  than  keep  it;  therefore  I  shall 
exact  this  promise  from  you:  If  my  daughter 
finds  life  with  you  so  hard  that  she  wishes  to 
come  back  to  me,  you  will  not  prevent  her.'* 
Francesca  said  it  was  needless  to  exact  such  a 
promise,  since  she  was  so  fond  of  Raniero  that 
nothing  could  separate  her  from  him.  But 
Raniero  gave  his  promise  promptly.  "  Of  one 
thing  you  can  be  assured,  Jacopo,"  said  he — *'  I 
will  not  try  to  hold  any  woman  who  wishes  to 
flee  from  me." 

Then  Francesca  went  to  live  with  Raniero, 
and  all  was  well  between  them  for  a  time. 
When  they  had  been  married  a  few  weeks, 
Raniero  took  it  into  his  head  that  he  would 
practice  marksmanship.  For  several  days  he 
aimed  at  a  painting  which  hung  upon  a  wall. 
He  soon  became  skilled,  and  hit  the  mark  every 
time.  At  last  he  thought  he  would  like  to  try 
and  shoot  at  a  more  difficult  mark.  He  looked 
around  for  something  suitable,  but  discovered 
nothing  except  a  quail  that  sat  in  a  cage  above 
the    courtyard  gate.      The    bird    belonged    to 


226  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

Francesca,  and  she  was  very  fond  of  it;  but, 
despite  this,  Raniero  sent  a  page  to  open  the 
cage,  and  shot  the  quail  as  it  swung  itself  into 
the  air. 

This  seemed  to  him  a  very  good  shot,  and  he 
boasted  of  it  to  any  one  who  would  listen  to 
him. 

When  Francesca  learned  that  Raniero  had 
shot  her  bird,  she  grew  pale  and  looked  hard  at 
him.  She  marveled  that  he  had  wished  to  do  a 
thing  which  must  bring  grief  to  her;  but  she 
forgave  him  promptly  and  loved  him  as 
before. 

Then  all  went  well  again  for  a  time. 

Raniero's  father-in-law,  Jacopo,  was  a  flax 
weaver.  He  had  a  large  establishment,  where 
much  work  was  done.  Raniero  thought  he  had 
discovered  that  hemp  was  mixed  with  the  flax 
in  Jacopo's  workshop,  and  he  did  not  keep 
silent  about  it,  but  talked  of  it  here  and  there  in 
the  city.  At  last  Jacopo  also  heard  this  chatter, 
and  tried  at  once  to  put  a  stop  to  it.  He  let 
several  other  flax  weavers  examine  his  yarn  and 
cloth,  and  they  found  all  of  it  to  be  of  the  very 
finest  flax.  Only  in  one  pack,  which  was  de- 
signed to  be  sold  outside  of  Florence,  was  there 
any  mixture.  Then  Jacopo  said  that  the  decep- 
tion had  been  practised  without  his  knowledge 
or  consent,  by  some  one  among  his  journeymen. 


THE   SACRED   FLAME  227 

He  apprehended  at  once  that  he  would  find  it 
difficult  to  convince  people  of  this.  He  had 
always  been  famed  for  honesty,  and  he  felt  very 
keenly  that  his  honor  had  been  smirched. 

Raniero,  on  the  other  hand,  plumed  him- 
self upon  having  succeeded  in  exposing  a  fraud, 
and  he  bragged  about  it  even  in  Francesca's 
hearing. 

She  felt  deeply  grieved;  at  the  same  time  she 
was  as  astonished  as  when  he  shot  the  bird.  As 
she  thought  of  this,  she  seemed  suddenly  to  see 
her  love  before  her;  and  it  was  like  a  great 
piece  of  shimmery  gold  cloth.  She  could  see 
how  big  it  was,  and  how  it  shimmered.  But 
from  one  corner  a  piece  had  been  cut  away,  so 
that  it  was  not  as  big  and  as  beautiful  as  it  had 
been  in  the  beginning. 

Still,  it  was  as  yet  damaged  so  very  little  that 
she  thought:  "  It  will  probably  last  as  long  as 
I  live.  It  is  so  great  that  it  can  never  come  to 
an  end." 

Again,  there  was  a  period  during  which  she 
and  Raniero  were  just  as  happy  as  they  had 
been  at  first. 

Francesca  had  a  brother  named  Taddeo.  He 
had  been  in  Venice  on  a  business  trip,  and, 
while  there,  had  purchased  garments  of  silk  and 
velvet.  When  he  came  home  he  paraded 
around  in  them.     Now,  in  Florence  It  was  not 


228  CHRIST    LEGENDS 

the  custom  to  go  about  expensively  clad,  so 
there  were  many  who  made  fun  of  him. 

One  night  Taddeo  and  Raniero  were  out  in 
the  wine  shops.  Taddeo  was  dressed  in  a  green 
cloak  with  sable  linings,  and  a  violet  jacket. 
Raniero  tempted  him  to  drink  so  much  wine 
that  he  fell  asleep,  and  then  he  took  his  cloak 
off  him  and  hung  it  upon  a  scarecrow  that  was 
set  up  In  a  cabbage  patch. 

When  Francesca  heard  of  this  she  was  vexed 
again  with  Raniero.  That  moment  she  saw 
before  her  the  big  piece  of  gold  cloth — which 
was  her  love — and  she  seemed  to  see  how  it 
diminished,  as  Raniero  cut  away  piece  after 
piece. 

After  this,  things  were  patched  up  between 
them  for  a  time,  but  Francesca  was  no  longer 
so  happy  as  In  former  days,  because  she  always 
feared  that  Raniero  would  commit  some  mis- 
demeanor that  would  hurt  her  love. 

This  was  not  long  in  coming,  either,  for 
Raniero  could  never  be  tranquil.  He  wished 
that  people  should  always  speak  of  him  and 
praise  his  courage  and  daring. 

At  that  time  the  cathedral  in  Florence  was 
much  smaller  than  the  present  one,  and  there 
hung  at  the  top  of  one  of  its  towers  a  big,  heavy 
shield,  which  had  been  placed  there  by  one  of 
Francesca's    ancestors.      It    was    the    heaviest 


THE    SACRED    FLAME  229 

shield  any  man  in  Florence  had  been  able  to  lift, 
and  all  the  Uberti  family  were  proud  because 
it  was  one  of  their  own  who  had  climbed  up  in 
the  tower  and  hung  it  there. 

But  Raniero  climbed  up  to  the  shield  one  day, 
hung  it  on  his  back,  and  came  down  with  it. 

When  Francesca  heard  of  this  for  the  first 
time  she  spoke  to  Raniero  of  what  troubled 
her,  and  begged  him  not  to  humiliate  her  family 
In  this  v»-ay.  Raniero.  who  had  expected  that 
she  would  commend  him  for  his  feat,  became 
very  angry.  He  retorted  that  he  had  long  ob- 
served that  she  did  not  rejoice  In  his  success, 
but  thought  only  of  her  own  kin.  "  It's  some- 
thing else  I  am  thinking  of,"  said  Francesca, 
"  and  that  Is  my  love.  I  know  not  what  will 
become  of  It  if  you  keep  on  In  this  way." 

After  this  they  frequently  exchanged  harsh 
words,  for  Raniero  happened  nearly  always  to 
do  the  very  thing  that  was  most  distasteful  to 
Francesca. 

There  was  a  workman  In  Raniero's  shop  who 
was  little  and  lame.  This  man  had  loved  Fran- 
cesca before  she  was  married,  and  continued  to 
love  her  even  after  her  marriage.  Raniero,  who 
knew  this,  undertook  to  joke  with  him  before 
all  who  sat  at  a  table.  It  went  so  far  that 
finally  the  man  could  no  longer  bear  to  be  held 
up   to   ridicule   in   Francesca's   hearing,    so   he 


23°  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

rushed  upon  Ranlero  and  wanted  to  fight  with 
him.  But  Raniero  only  smiled  derisively  and 
kicked  him  aside.  Then  the  poor  fellow 
thought  he  did  not  care  to  live  any  longer,  and 
went  off  and  hanged  himself. 

When  this  happened,  Francesca  and  Ranlero 
had  been  married  about  a  year.  Francesca 
thought  continually  that  she  saw  her  love  be- 
fore her  as  a  shimmery  piece  of  cloth,  but  on 
all  sides  large  pieces  were  cut  away,  so  that  it 
was  scarcely  half  as  big  as  it  had  been  in  the 
beginning. 

She  became  very  much  alarmed  when  she  saw 
this,  and  thought:  *'  If  I  stay  with  Ranlero  an- 
other year,  he  will  destroy  my  love.  I  shall 
become  just  as  poor  as  I  have  hitherto  been 
rich." 

Then  she  concluded  to  leave  Ranlero's  house 
and  go  to  live  with  her  father,  that  the  day 
might  not  come  when  she  should  hate  Ranlero 
as  much  as  she  now  loved  him. 

Jacopo  degll  Uberti  was  sitting  at  the  loom 
with  all  his  workmen  busy  around  him  when  he 
saw  her  coming.  He  said  that  now  the  thing 
had  come  to  pass  which  he  had  long  expected, 
and  bade  her  be  welcome.  Instantly  he  ordered 
all  the  people  to  leave  off  their  work  and  arm 
themselves  and  close  the  house. 

Then  Jacopo  went  over  to  Raniero.    He  met 


THE   SACRED    FLAME  23 1 

him  in  the  workshop.  "  My  daughter  has  this 
day  returned  to  me  and  begged  that  she  may 
live  again  under  my  roof,"  he  said  to  his  son- 
in-law.  "  And  now  I  expect  that  you  will  not 
compel  her  to  return  to  you,  after  the  promise 
you  have  given  me." 

Ranlero  did  not  seem  to  take  this  very  se- 
riously, but  answered  calmly:  "  Even  If  I  had 
not  given  you  my  word,  I  would  not  demand 
the  return  of  a  woman  who  does  not  wish  to  be 
mine." 

He  knew  how  much  Francesca  loved  him, 
and  said  to  himself :  "  She  will  be  back  with 
me  before  evening." 

Yet  she  did  not  appear  either  that  day  or  the 
next. 

The  third  day  Ranlero  went  out  and  pur- 
sued a  couple  of  robbers  who  had  long  dis- 
turbed the  Florentine  merchants.  He  succeeded 
In  catching  them,  and  took  them  captives  to 
Florence. 

He  remained  quiet  a  couple  of  days,  until 
he  was  positive  that  this  feat  was  known 
throughout  the  city.  But  it  did  not  turn  out  as 
he  had  expected — that  it  would  bring  Francesca 
back  to  him. 

Ranlero  had  the  greatest  desire  to  appeal  to 
the  courts,  to  force  her  return  to  him,  but  he 
felt  himself  unable  to  do  this  because  of  his 


232  CHRIST    LEGENDS 

promise.  It  seemed  Impossible  for  him  to  live 
in  the  same  city  with  a  wife  who  had  aban- 
doned him,  so  he  moved  away  from  Florence. 

He  first  became  a  soldier,  and  very  soon  he 
made  himself  commander  of  a  volunteer  com- 
pany. He  was  always  in  a  fight,  and  served 
many  masters. 

He  won  much  renown  as  a  warrior,  as  he  had 
always  said  he  would.  He  was  made  a  knight 
by  the  Emperor,  and  was  accounted  a  great 
man. 

Before  he  left  Florence,  he  had  made  a  vow 
at  a  sacred  image  of  the  Madonna  in  the  Cathe- 
dral to  present  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  the  best 
and  rarest  that  he  won  in  every  battle.  Before 
this  image  one  always  saw  costly  gifts,  which 
were  presented  by  Raniero. 

Raniero  was  aware  that  all  his  deeds  were 
known  in  his  native  city.  He  marveled  much 
that  Francesca  degll  Uberti  did  not  come  back 
to  him,  when  she  knew  all  about  his  success. 

At  that  time  sermons  were  preached  to  start 
the  Crusades  for  the  recovery  of  the  Holy  Sep- 
ulchre from  the  Saracens,  and  Raniero  took  the 
cross  and  departed  for  the  Orient.  He  not  only 
hoped  to  win  castles  and  lands  to  rule  over,  but 
also  to  succeed  in  performing  such  brilliant 
feats  that  his  wife  would  again  be  fond  of  him, 
and  return  to  him. 


THE    SACRED    FLAME  233 

II 

The  night  succeeding  the  day  on  which  Jeru- 
salem had  been  captured,  there  was  great  re- 
joicing in  the  Crusaders'  camp,  outside  the  city. 
In  almost  every  tent  they  celebrated  with  drink- 
ing bouts,  and  noise  and  roystering  were  heard 
in  every  direction. 

Raniero  di  Raniero  sat  and  drank  with  some 
comrades;  and  in  his  tent  it  was  even  more  hila- 
rious than  elsewhere.  The  servants  barely  had 
time  to  fill  the  goblets  before  they  were  empty 
again. 

Raniero  had  the  best  of  reasons  for  celebrat- 
ing, because  during  the  day  he  had  won  greater 
glory  than  ever  before.  In  the  morning,  when 
the  city  was  besieged,  he  had  been  the  first  to 
scale  the  walls  after  Godfrey  of  Boulogne;  and 
in  the  evening  he  had  been  honored  for  his 
bravery  in  the  presence  of  the  whole  corps. 

When  the  plunder  and  murder  were  ended, 
and  the  Crusaders  in  penitents'  cloaks  and  with 
lighted  candles  marched  into  the  Church  of  the 
Holy  Sepulchre,  it  had  been  announced  to  Ra- 
niero by  Godfrey  that  he  should  be  the  first  who 
might  light  his  candle  from  the  sacred  candles 
which  burn  before  Christ's  tomb.  It  appeared 
to  Raniero  that  Godfrey  wished  in  this  manner 
to  show  that  he  considered  him  the  bravest  man 


234  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

in  the  whole  corps ;  and  he  was  very  happy  over 
the  way  in  which  he  had  been  rewarded  for  his 
achievements. 

As  the  night  wore  on,  Raniero  and  his  guests 
were  in  the  best  of  spirits;  a  fool  and  a  couple 
of  musicians  who  had  wandered  all  over  the 
camp  and  amused  the  people  with  their  pranks, 
came  into  Raniero's  tent,  and  the  fool  asked 
permission  to  narrate  a  comic  story. 

Raniero  knew  that  this  particular  fool  was 
in  great  demand  for  his  drollery,  and  he  prom- 
ised to  listen  to  his  narrative. 

"  It  happened  once,"  said  the  fool,  "  that  our 
Lord  and  Saint  Peter  sat  a  whole  day  upon  the 
highest  tower  in  Paradise  Stronghold,  and 
looked  down  upon  the  earth.  They  had  so 
much  to  look  at,  that  they  scarcely  found  time 
to  exchange  a  word.  Our  Lord  kept  perfectly 
still  the  whole  time,  but  Saint  Peter  sometimes 
clapped  his  hands  for  joy,  and  again  turned  his 
head  away  in  disgust.  Sometimes  he  applauded 
and  smiled,  and  anon  he  wept  and  commiser- 
ated. Finally,  as  it  drew  toward  the  close 
of  day,  and  twilight  sank  down  over  Par- 
adise, our  Lord  turned  to  Saint  Peter  and 
said  that  now  he  must  surely  be  satisfied 
and  content.  *  What  is  it  that  I  should  be  con- 
tent with  ?  *  Saint  Peter  asked,  in  an  impetuous 
tone.    *  Why,*  said  our  Lord  slowly,  *  I  thought 


THE   SACRED   FLAME  235 

that  you  would  be  pleased  with  what  you  have 
seen  to-day.'  But  Saint  Peter  did  not  care  to 
be  conciliated.  '  It  is  true,'  said  he,  *  that  for 
many  years  I  have  bemoaned  the  fact  that  Jeru- 
salem should  be  in  the  power  of  unbelievers, 
but  after  all  that  has  happened  to-day,  I  think  it 
might  just  as  well  have  remained  as  it  was.'  " 

Raniero  understood  now  that  the  fool  spoke 
of  what  had  taken  place  during  the  day.  Both 
he  and  the  other  knights  began  to  listen  with 
greater  interest  than  in  the  beginning. 

"  When  Saint  Peter  had  said  this,"  continued 
the  fool,  as  he  cast  a  furtive  glance  at  the 
knights,  "  he  leaned  over  the  pinnacle  of  the 
tower  and  pointed  toward  the  earth.  He 
showed  our  Lord  a  city  which  lay  upon  a  great 
solitary  rock  that  shot  up  from  a  mountain  val- 
ley. *  Do  you  see  those  mounds  of  corpses  ?  ' 
he  said.  '  And  do  you  see  the  naked  and 
wretched  prisoners  who  moan  in  the  night  chill? 
And  do  you  see  all  the  smoking  ruins  of  the  con- 
flagration?' It  appeared  as  if  our  Lord  did 
not  wish  to  answer  him,  but  Saint  Peter  went  on 
with  his  lamentations.  He  said  that  he  had  cer- 
tainly been  vexed  with  that  city  many  times,  but 
he  had  not  wished  it  so  ill  as  that  it  should 
come  to  look  like  this.  Then,  at  last,  our  Lord 
answered,  and  tried  an  objection:  'Still,  you 
can  not  deny  that  the  Christian  knights  have 


236  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

risked  their  lives  with  the  utmost  fearlessness,' 
said  He." 

Then  the  fool  was  interrupted  by  braves,  but 
he  made  haste  to  continue. 

**  Oh,  don't  interrupt  me !  "  he  said.  "  Now 
I  don't  remember  where  I  left  off — ah!  to  be 
sure,  I  was  just  going  to  say  that  Saint  Peter 
wiped  away  a  tear  or  two  which  sprang  to  his 
eyes  and  prevented  him  from  seeing.  '  I  never 
would  have  thought  they  could  be  such  beasts,' 
said  he.  *  They  have  murdered  and  plundered 
the  whole  day.  Why  you  went  to  all  the  trou- 
ble of  letting  yourself  be  crucified  in  order  to 
gain  such  devotees,  I  can't  in  the  least  compre- 
hend.' " 

The  knights  took  up  the  fun  good-naturedly. 
They  began  to  laugh  loud  and  merrily. 
*'  What,  fool !  Is  Saint  Peter  so  wroth  with 
us?  "  shrieked  one  of  them. 

*'  Be  silent  now,  and  let  us  hear  if  our  Lord 
spoke  in  our  defense !  "  interposed  another. 

*'  No,  our  Lord  was  silent.  He  knew  of  old 
that  when  Saint  Peter  had  once  got  a-going,  it 
wasn't  worth  while  to  argue  with  him.  He 
went  on  in  his  way,  and  said  that  our  Lord 
needn't  trouble  to  tell  him  that  finally  they  re- 
membered to  which  city  they  had  come,  and 
went  to  church  barefooted  and  in  penitents' 
garb.     That  spirit  had,  of  course,  not  lasted 


THE    SACRED    FLAME  237 

long  enough  to  be  worth  mentioning.  And 
thereupon  he  leaned  once  more  over  the  towef 
and  pointed  downward  toward  Jerusalem.  He 
pointed  out  the  Christians'  camp  outside  the 
city.  '  Do  you  see  how  your  knights  celebrate 
their  victories?  '  he  asked.  And  our  Lord  saw 
that  there  was  revelry  everywhere  In  the  camp. 
Knights  and  soldiers  sat  and  looked  upon 
Syrian  dancers.  Filled  goblets  went  the  rounds 
while  they  threw  dice  for  the  spoils  of  war 
and " 

**  They  listened  to  fools  who  told  vile 
stories,"  Interpolated  Ranlero.  "  Was  not  this 
also  a  great  sin?  " 

The  fool  laughed  and  shook  his  head  at  Ra- 
nlero, as  much  as  to  say,  ''  Walt !  I  will  pay  you 
back." 

"  No,  don't  Interrupt  me !  "  he  begged  once 
again.  "  A  poor  fool  forgets  so  easily  what  he 
would  say.  Ah !  It  was  this :  Saint  Peter  asked 
our  Lord  If  He  thought  these  people  were  much 
of  a  credit  to  Him.  To  this,  of  course,  our 
Lord  had  to  reply  that  He  didn't  think  they 
were. 

**  *  They  were  robbers  and  murderers  before 
they  left  home,  and  robbers  and  murderers  they 
are  even  to-day.  This  undertaking  you  could 
just  as  well  have  left  undone.  No  good  will 
come  of  It,'  said  Saint  Peter." 


238  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

"  Come,  come,  fool !  "  said  Ranlero  in  a 
threatening  tone.  But  the  fool  seemed  to  con- 
sider it  an  honor  to  test  how  far  he  could  go 
without  some  one  jumping  up  and  throwing  him 
out,  and  he  continued  fearlessly. 

*'  Our  Lord  only  bowed  His  head,  like  one 
who  acknowledges  that  he  is  being  justly  re- 
buked. But  almost  at  the  same  instant  He 
leaned  forward  eagerly  and  peered  down  with 
closer  scrutiny  than  before.  Saint  Peter  also 
glanced  down.  *  What  are  you  looking  for?' 
he  wondered." 

The  fool  delivered  this  speech  with  much 
animated  facial  play.  All  the  knights  saw  our 
Lord  and  Saint  Peter  before  their  eyes,  and 
they  wondered  what  it  was  our  Lord  had 
caught  sight  of. 

"  Our  Lord  answered  that  it  was  nothing  in 
particular,"  said  the  fool.  "  Saint  Peter  gazed 
in  the  direction  of  our  Lord's  glance,  but  he 
could  discover  nothing  except  that  our  Lord  sat 
and  looked  down  into  a  big  tent,  outside  of 
which  a  couple  of  Saracen  heads  were  set  up  on 
long  lances,  and  where  a  lot  of  fine  rugs,  golden 
vessels,  and  costly  weapons,  captured  in  the 
Holy  City,  were  piled  up.  In  that  tent  they 
carried  on  as  they  did  everywhere  else  in  the 
camp.  A  company  of  knights  sat  and  emptied 
their  goblets.     The  only  difference  might  be 


THE   SACRED   FLAME  239 

that  here  there  were  more  drinking  and  roy- 
stering  than  elsewhere.  Saint  Peter  could  not 
comprehend  why  our  Lord  was  so  pleased  when 
He  looked  down  there,  that  His  eyes  fairly 
sparkled  with  delight.  So  many  hard  and  cruel 
faces  he  had  rarely  before  seen  gathered  around 
a  drinking  table.  And  he  who  was  host  at  the 
board  and  sat  at  the  head  of  the  table  was 
the  most  dreadful  of  all.  He  was  a  man  of 
thirty-five,  frightfully  big  and  coarse,  with  a 
blowsy  countenance  covered  with  scars  and 
scratches,  calloused  hands,  and  a  loud,  bellow- 
ing voice." 

Here  the  fool  paused  a  moment,  as  if  he 
feared  to  go  on,  but  both  Raniero  and  the 
others  liked  to  hear  him  talk  of  themselves,  and 
only  laughed  at  his  audacity.  "  You're  a  dar- 
ing fellow,"  said  Raniero,  "  so  let  us  see  what 
you  are  driving  at !  " 

"  Finally,  our  Lord  said  a  few  words,"  con- 
tinued the  fool,  "  which  made  Saint  Peter  un- 
derstand what  He  rejoiced  over.  He  asked 
Saint  Peter  if  He  saw  wrongly,  or  if  it  could 
actually  be  true  that  one  of  the  knights  had  a 
burning  candle  beside  him." 

Raniero  gave  a  start  at  these  words.  Now, 
at  last,  he  was  angry  with  the  fool,  and  reached 
out  his  hand  for  a  heavy  wine  pitcher  to  throw 
at  his  face,  but  he  controlled  himself  that  he 


240  CHRIST    LEGENDS 

might  hear  whether  the  fellow  wished  to  speak 
to  his  credit  or  discredit. 

*'  Saint  Peter  saw  now,"  narrated  the  fool, 
"  that,  although  the  tent  was  lighted  mostly  by 
torches,  one  of  the  knights  really  had  a  burning 
wax  candle  beside  him.  It  was  a  long,  thick 
candle,  one  of  the  sort  made  to  burn  twenty- 
four  hours.  The  knight,  who  had  no  candle- 
stick to  set  it  In,  had  gathered  together  some 
stones  and  piled  them  around  it,  to  make  it 
stand." 

The  company  burst  Into  shrieks  of  laughter 
at  this.  All  pointed  at  a  candle  which  stood  on 
the  table  beside  Raniero,  and  was  exactly  like 
the  one  the  fool  had  described.  The  blood 
mounted  to  Raniero's  head;  for  this  was  the 
candle  which  he  had  a  few  hours  before  been 
permitted  to  light  at  the  Holy  Sepulchre.  He 
had  been  unable  to  make  up  his  mind  to  let  it 
die  out. 

*'  When  Saint  Peter  saw  that  candle,"  said 
the  fool,  "  it  dawned  upon  him  what  it  was  that 
our  Lord  was  so  happy  over,  but  at  the  same 
time  he  could  not  help  feeling  just  a  little  sorry 
for  Him.  '  Oh,'  he  said,  '  it  was  the  same 
knight  that  leaped  upon  the  wall  this  morning 
immediately  after  the  gentleman  of  Boulogne, 
and  who  this  evening  was  permitted  to  light  his 
candle  at  the  Holy  Sepulchre  ahead  of  all  the 


THE    SACRED    FLAME  2^1 

Others.  *  True ! '  said  our  Lord.  *  And,  as  you 
see,  his  candle  Is  still  burning.'  " 

The  fool  talked  very  fast  now,  casting  an 
occasional  sly  glance  at  Raniero.  *'  Saint  Peter 
could  not  help  pitying  our  Lord.  *  Can't  you 
understand  why  he  keeps  that  candle  burning?  ' 
said  he.  '  You  must  believe  that  he  thinks  of 
your  sufferings  and  death  whenever  he  looks  at 
it.  But  he  thinks  only  of  the  glory  which  he 
won  when  he  was  acknowledged  to  be  the 
bravest  man  In  the  troop  after  Godfrey.'  " 

At  this  all  Ranlero's  guests  laughed.  Ra- 
niero was  very  angry,  but  he,  too,  forced  him- 
self to  laugh.  He  knew  they  would  have  found 
it  still  more  amusing  if  he  hadn't  been  able  to 
take  a  little  fun. 

"  But  our  Lord  contradicted  Saint  Peter," 
said  the  fool.  "  *  Don't  you  see  how  careful  he 
is  with  the  light?'  asked  He.  'He  puts  his 
hand  before  the  flame  as  soon  as  any  one  raises 
the  tent-flap,  for  fear  the  draught  will  blow  it 
out.  And  he  is  constantly  occupied  In  chasing 
away  the  moths  which  fly  around  it  and  threaten 
to  extinguish  it.  '  " 

The  laughter  grew  merrier  and  merrier,  for 
what  the  fool  said  was  the  truth.  Raniero 
found  It  more  and  more  difiicult  to  control  him- 
self. He  felt  he  could  not  endure  that  any  one 
should  jest  about  the  sacred  candle. 


242  CHRIST    LEGENDS 

"  Still,  Saint  Peter  was  dubious,"  continued 
the  fool.  "  He  asked  our  Lord  it  He  knew  that 
knight.  '  He's  not  one  who  goes  often  to  Mass 
or  wears  out  the  prie-dieu,'  said  he.  But  our 
Lord  could  not  be  swerved  from  His  opinion. 

"  ^  Saint  Peter,  Saint  Peter,'  He  said  earnestly. 
*  Remember  that  henceforth  this  knight  shall 
become  more  pious  than  Godfrey.  Whence  do 
piety  and  gentleness  spring,  if  not  from  my  sep- 
ulchre? You  shall  see  Raniero  di  Raniero  help 
widows  and  distressed  prisoners.  You  shall  see 
him  care  for  the  sick  and  despairing  as  he  now 
cares  for  the  sacred  candle  flame.'  " 

At  this  they  laughed  inordinately.  Tt  struck 
them  all  as  very  ludicrous,  for  they  knew  Ra- 
niero's  disposition  and  mode  oi  living.  But  he 
himself  found  both  the  jokes  and  laughter  in- 
tolerable. He  sprang  to  his  feet  and  wanted  to 
reprove  the  fool.  As  he  did  this,  he  bumped  so 
hard  against  the  table — which  was  only  a  door 
set  up  on  loose  boxes — that  it  wabbled,  and  the 
candle  fell  down.  It  was  evident  now  how 
careful  Raniero  was  to  keep  the  candle  burning. 
He  controlled  his  anger  and  gave  himselt  time 
to  pick  it  up  and  brighten  the  flame,  before  he 
rushed  upon  the  fool.  But  when  he  had 
trimmed  the  light  the  fool  had  already  darted 
out  of  the  tent,  and  Raniero  knew  it  would  be 
useless  to  pursue  him  in  the  darkness.     "  1  shall 


THE    SACRED    FLAME  143 

probably  run  across  him  another  time/*  he 
thoup^ht,  and  sat  clown. 

Meanwhile  the  guests  had  laughed  mock- 
ingly, and  one  of  them  turned  to  Raniero  and 
wanted  to  continue  the  jesting.  He  said: 
"  There  is  one  thing,  however,  which  is  certain, 
Raniero,  and  that  is — this  time  you  can't  send 
to  the  Madonna  in  Florence  the  most  precious 
thing  you  have  won  in  the  battle." 

Raniero  asked  why  he  thought  that  he  should 
not  follow  his  old  habit  this  time. 

*'  For  no  other  reason,"  said  the  knight, 
*'  than  that  the  most  precious  thing  you  have 
won  is  that  sacred  candle  flame,  which  you  were 
permitted  to  light  at  the  church  of  the  Holy 
Sepulchre  in  presence  of  the  whole  corps. 
Surely  you  can't  send  that  to  Florence  1  " 

Again  the  other  knights  laughed,  but  Ra- 
niero was  now  in  the  mood  to  undertake  the 
wildest  projects,  just  to  put  an  end  to  their 
laughter.  He  came  to  a  conclusion  quickly, 
called  to  an  old  squire,  and  said  to  him:  "  Make 
ready,  Giovanni,  for  a  long  journey.  To-mor- 
row you  shall  travel  to  Florence  with  this  sacred 
candle  flame." 

But  the  squire  said  a  blunt  no  to  this  com- 
mand. "  This  is  something  which  I  don't  care 
to  undertake,"  he  said.  "  How  should  it  be 
possible  to  travel  to   Florence  with  a  candle 


244  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

flame?  It  would  be  extinguished  before  I  had 
left  the  camp." 

Raniero  asked  one  after  another  of  his  men. 
He  received  the  same  reply  from  all.  They 
scarcely  seemed  to  take  his  command  seriously. 

It  was  a  foregone  conclusion  that  the  for- 
eign knights  who  were  his  guests  should  laugh 
even  louder  and  more  merrily,  as  it  became  ap- 
parent that  none  of  Raniero's  men  wished  to 
carry  out  his  order. 

Raniero  grew  more  and  more  excited. 
Finally  he  lost  his  patience  and  shouted:  "  This 
candle  flame  shall  nevertheless  be  borne  to  Flor- 
ence; and  since  no  one  else  will  ride  there  with 
it,  I  will  do  so  myself!  " 

"  Consider  before  you  promise  anything  of 
the  kind!"  said  a  knight.  "You  ride  away 
from  a  principality." 

*'  I  swear  to  you  that  I  will  carry  this  sacred 
flame  to  Florence !  "  exclaimed  Raniero.  "  I 
shall  do  what  no  one  else  has  cared  to  under- 
take." 

The  old  squire  defended  himself.  "  Mas- 
ter, it's  another  matter  for  you.  You  can  take 
with  you  a  large  retinue  but  me  you  would  send 
alone." 

But  Raniero  was  clean  out  of  himself,  and 
did  not  consider  his  words.  "  I,  too,  shall 
travel  alone,"  said  he. 


RANIERO  RODE  FORWARD   AS  IN   A  WHITE    NIGHT 


THE    SACRED    FLAME  245 

But  with  this  declaration  Raniero  had  car- 
ried his  point.  Every  one  in  the  tent  had 
ceased  laughing.  Terrified,  they  sat  and  stared 
at  him. 

"Why  don't  you  laugh  any  more?"  asked 
Raniero.  *'  This  undertaking  surely  can't  be 
anything  but  a  child's  game  for  a  brave  man." 

Ill 

The  next  morning  at  dawn  Raniero  mounted 
his  horse.  He  was  In  full  armor,  but  over 
It  he  had  thrown  a  coarse  pilgrim  cloak, 
so  that  the  Iron  dress  should  not  become 
overheated  by  exposure  to  the  sun's  rays. 
He  was  armed  with  a  sword  and  battle- 
club,  and  rode  a  good  horse.  He  held  In  his 
hand  a  burning  candle,  and  to  the  saddle  he  had 
tied  a  couple  of  bundles  of  long  wax  candles, 
so  the  flame  should  not  die  out  for  lack  of 
nourishment. 

Raniero  rode  slowly  through  the  long,  en- 
cumbered tent  street,  and  thus  far  all  went  well. 
It  was  still  so  early  that  the  mists  which  had 
arisen  from  the  deep  dales  surrounding  Jerusa- 
lem were  not  dispersed,  and  Raniero  rode  for- 
ward as  In  a  white  night.  The  whole  troop 
slept,  and  Raniero  passed  the  guards  easily. 
None  of  them  called  out  his  name,  for  the  mist 


246  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

prevented  their  seeing  him,  and  the  roads  were 
covered  with  a  dust-like  soil  a  foot  high,  which 
made  the  horse's  tramp  inaudible. 

Raniero  was  soon  outside  the  camp  and 
started  on  the  road  which  led  to  Joppa.  Here 
it  was  smoother,  but  he  rode  very  slowly  now, 
because  of  the  candle,  which  burned  feebly  in 
the  thick  mist.  Big  insects  kept  dashing  against 
the  flame.  Raniero  had  all  he  could  do  guard- 
ing it,  but  he  was  in  the  best  of  spirits  and 
thought  all  the  while  that  the  mission  which  he 
had  undertaken  was  so  easy  that  a  child  could 
manage  it. 

Meanwhile,  the  horse  grew  weary  of  the 
slow  pace,  and  began  to  trot.  The  flame  began 
to  flicker  in  the  wind.  It  didn't  help  that  Ra- 
niero tried  to  shield  it  with  his  hand  and  with 
the  cloak.  He  saw  that  it  was  about  to  be  ex- 
tinguished. 

But  he  had  no  desire  to  abandon  the  project 
so  soon.  He  stopped  the  horse,  sat  still  a  mo- 
ment, and  pondered.  Then  he  dismounted  and 
tried  sitting  backwards,  so  that  his  body 
shielded  the  flame  from  the  wind.  In  this  way 
he  succeeded  in  keeping  it  burning;  but  he  real- 
ized now  that  the  journey  would  be  more  difli- 
cult  than  he  had  thought  at  the  beginning. 

When  he  had  passed  the  mountains  which 
surround  Jerusalem,  the  fog  lifted.     He  rode 


THE    SACRED    FLAME  247 

forward  now  In  the  greatest  solitude.  There 
were  no  people,  houses,  green  trees,  nor  plants 
— only  bare  rocks. 

Here  Ranlero  was  attacked  by  robbers. 
They  were  Idle  folk,  who  followed  the  camp 
without  permission,  and  lived  by  theft  and 
plunder.  They  had  lain  In  hiding  behind  a  hill, 
and  Ranlero — who  rode  backwards — had  not 
seen  them  until  they  had  surrounded  him  and 
brandished  their  swords  at  him. 

There  were  about  twelve  men.  They  looked 
wretched,  and  rode  poor  horses.  Ranlero  saw 
at  once  that  It  would  not  be  difficult  for  him  to 
break  through  this  company  and  ride  on.  And 
after  his  proud  boast  of  the  night  before,  he 
was  unwilling  to  abandon  his  undertaking 
easily. 

He  saw  no  other  means  of  escape  than  to 
compromise  with  the  robbers.  He  told  them 
that,  since  he  was  armed  and  rode  a  good  horse, 
it  might  be  difficult  to  overpower  him  If  he  de- 
fended himself.  And  as  he  was  bound  by  a 
vow,  he  did  not  wish  to  offer  resistance,  but  they 
could  take  whatever  they  wanted,  without  a 
struggle.  If  only  they  promised  not  to  put  out 
his  light. 

The  robbers  had  expected  a  hard  struggle, 
and  were  very  happy  over  Ranlero's  proposal, 
and  began  immediately  to  plunder  him.     They 


248  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

took  from  him  armor  and  steed,  weapons  and 
money.  The  only  thing  they  let  him  keep  was 
the  coarse  cloak  and  the  two  bundles  of  wax 
candles.  They  sacredly  kept  their  promise, 
also,  not  to  put  out  the  candle  flame. 

One  of  them  mounted  Raniero's  horse. 
When  he  noticed  what  a  fine  animal  he  was,  he 
felt  a  little  sorry  for  the  rider.  He  called  out 
to  him :  "  Come,  come,  we  must  not  be  too  cruel 
toward  a  Christian.  You  shall  have  my  old 
horse  to  ride." 

It  was  a  miserable  old  screw  of  a  horse.  It 
moved  as  stiffly,  and  with  as  much  difficulty,  as 
if  it  were  made  of  wood. 

When  the  robbers  had  gone  at  last,  and 
Raniero  had  mounted  the  wretched  horse,  he 
said  to  himself:  "  I  must  have  become  be- 
witched by  this  candle  flame.  For  its  sake  I 
must  now  travel  along  the  roads  like  a  crazy 
beggar." 

He  knew  it  would  be  wise  for  him  to  turn 
back,  because  the  undertaking  was  really  im- 
practicable. But  such  an  intense  yearning  to 
accomplish  it  had  come  over  him  that  he  could 
not  resist  the  desire  to  go  on.  Therefore,  he 
went  farther.  He  saw  all  around  him  the  same 
bare,  yellowish  hills. 

After  a  while  he  came  across  a  goatherd,  who 
tended  four  goats.    When  Raniero  saw  the  ani- 


THE    SACRED    FLAME  249 

mals  grazing  on  the  barren  ground,  he  won- 
dered if  they  ate  earth. 

This  goatherd  had  owned  a  larger  flock, 
which  had  been  stolen  from  him  by  the  Cru- 
saders. When  he  noticed  a  solitary  Christian 
come  riding  toward  him,  he  tried  to  do  him  all 
the  harm  he  could.  He  rushed  up  to  him  and 
struck  at  his  light  with  his  staff.  Raniero  was 
so  taken  up  by  the  flame  that  he  could  not  de- 
fend himself  even  against  a  goatherd.  He  only 
drew  the  candle  close  to  him  to  protect  it.  The 
goatherd  struck  at  it  several  times  more,  then 
he  paused,  astonished,  and  ceased  striking.  He 
noticed  that  Raniero's  cloak  had  caught  fire, 
but  Raniero  did  nothing  to  smother  the  blaze, 
so  long  as  the  sacred  flame  was  in  danger.  The 
goatherd  looked  as  though  he  felt  ashamed. 
For  a  long  time  he  followed  Raniero,  and  in 
one  place,  where  the  road  was  very  narrow, 
with  a  deep  chasm  on  each  side  of  it,  he  came 
up  and  led  the  horse  for  him. 

Raniero  smiled  and  thought  the  goatherd 
surely  regarded  him  as  a  holy  man  who  had 
undertaken  a  voluntary  penance. 

Toward  evening  Raniero  began  to  meet  peo- 
ple. Rumors  of  the  fall  of  Jerusalem  had  al- 
ready spread  to  the  coast,  and  a  throng  of  peo- 
ple had  immediately  prepared  to  go  up  there. 
There  were  pilgrims  who  for  years  had  awaited 


250  CHRIST    LEGENDS 

an  opportunity  to  get  into  Jerusalem,  also  some 
newly-arrived  troops;  but  they  were  mostly 
merchants  who  were  hastening  with  provisions. 

When  these  throngs  met  Raniero,  who  came 
riding  backwards  with  a  burning  candle  in  his 
hand,  they  cried:    "A  madman,  a  madman!" 

The  majority  were  Italians;  and  Raniero 
heard  how  they  shouted  in  his  own  tongue, 
"  Pazzo,  pazzo!"  which  means  "a  madman, 
a  madman." 

Raniero,  who  had  been  able  to  keep  himself 
well  in  check  all  day,  became  intensely  irritated 
by  these  ever-recurring  shouts.  Instantly  he 
dismounted  and  began  to  chastise  the  offenders 
with  his  hard  fists.  When  they  saw  how  heavy 
the  blows  were,  they  took  to  their  heels,  and 
Raniero  soon  stood  alone  on  the  road. 

Now  Raniero  was  himself  again.  "  In  truth 
they  were  right  to  call  me  a  madman,"  he  said, 
as  he  looked  around  for  the  light.  He  did  not 
know  what  he  had  done  with  it.  At  last  he  saw 
that  it  had  rolled  down  into  a  hollow.  The 
flame  was  extinguished,  but  he  saw  fire  gleam 
from  a  dry  grass-tuft  close  beside  it,  and  under- 
stood that  luck  was  with  him,  for  the  flame  had 
ignited  the  grass  before  it  had  gone  out. 

"  This  might  have  been  an  inglorious  end  of 
a  deal  of  trouble,"  he  thought,  as  he  lit  the  can- 
dle and  stepped  into  the  saddle.    He  was  rather 


THE    SACRED    FLAME  25 1 

mortified.  It  did  not  seem  to  him  very  prob- 
able that  his  journey  would  be  a  success. 

In  the  evening  Raniero  reached  Ramie,  and 
rode  up  to  a  place  where  caravans  usually  had 
night  harbor.  It  was  a  large  covered  yard. 
All  around  it  were  little  stalls  where  travelers 
could  put  up  their  horses.  There  were  no 
rooms,  but  folk  could  sleep  beside  the  animals. 

The  place  was  overcrowded  with  people,  yet 
the  host  found  room  for  Raniero  and  his  horse. 
He  also  gave  fodder  to  the  horse  and  food  to 
the  rider. 

When  Raniero  perceived  that  he  was  well 
treated,  he  thought:  "  I  almost  believe  the  rob- 
bers did  me  a  service  when  they  took  from  me 
my  armor  and  my  horse.  I  shall  certainly 
get  out  of  the  country  more  easily  with  my  light 
burden,  if  they  mistake  me  for  a  lunatic." 

When  he  had  led  the  horse  into  the  stall,  he 
sat  down  on  a  sheaf  of  straw  and  held  the  can- 
dle in  his  hands.  It  was  his  intention  not  to 
fall  asleep,  but  to  remain  awake  all  night. 

But  he  had  hardly  seated  himself  when  he 
fell  asleep.  He  was  fearfully  exhausted,  and 
in  his  sleep  he  stretched  out  full  length  and  did 
not  wake  till  morning. 

When  he  awoke  he  saw  neither  flame  nor  can- 
dle. He  searched  in  the  straw  for  the  candle, 
but  did  not  find  it  anywhere. 


252  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

"  Some  one  has  taken  it  from  me  and  extin- 
guished it,"  he  said.  He  tried  to  persuade  him- 
self that  he  was  glad  that  all  was  over,  and  that 
he  need  not  pursue  an  impossible  undertaking. 

But  as  he  pondered,  he  felt  a  sense  of  empti- 
ness and  loss.  He  thought  that  never  before 
had  he  so  longed  to  succeed  in  anything  on 
which  he  had  set  his  mind. 

He  led  the  horse  out  and  groomed  and  sad- 
dled it. 

When  he  was  ready  to  set  out,  the  host  who 
owned  the  caravansary  came  up  to  him  with  a 
burning  candle.  He  said  in  Prankish:  *'  When 
you  fell  asleep  last  night,  I  had  to  take  your 
light  from  you,  but  here  you  have  it  again." 

Raniero  betrayed  nothing,  but  said  very 
calmly:  "  It  was  wise  of  you  to  extinguish  it." 

''  I  have  not  extinguished  it,"  said  the  man. 
"  I  noticed  that  it  was  burning  when  you  ar- 
rived, and  I  thought  it  was  of  importance  to 
you  that  it  should  continue  to  burn.  If  you  see 
how  much  it  has  decreased,  you  will  understand 
that  it  has  been  burning  all  night." 

Raniero  beamed  with  happiness.  He  com- 
mended the  host  heartily,  and  rode  away  in  the 
best  of  spirits. 


THE    SACRED    FLAME  253 


IV 


When  Raniero  broke  away  from  the  camp 
at  Jerusalem,  he  Intended  to  travel  from  Joppa 
to  Italy  by  sea,  but  changed  his  mind  after  he 
had  been  robbed  of  his  money,  and  concluded 
to  make  the  journey  by  land. 

It  was  a  long  journey.  From  Joppa  he  went 
northward  along  the  Syrian  coast.  Then  he 
rode  westward  along  the  peninsula  of  Asia 
Minor,  then  northward  again,  all  the  way  to 
Constantinople.  From  there  he  still  had  a  mo- 
notonously long  distance  to  travel  to  reach 
Florence.  During  the  whole  journey  Raniero 
had  lived  upon  the  contributions  of  the  pious. 
They  that  shared  their  bread  with  him  mostly 
were  pilgrims  who  at  this  time  traveled  en 
masse   to  Jerusalem. 

Regardless  of  the  fact  that  he  nearly  always 
rode  alone,  his  days  were  neither  long  nor  mo- 
notonous. He  must  always  guard  the  candle 
flame,  and  on  Its  account  he  never  could  feel  at 
ease.  It  needed  only  a  puff  of  breeze — a  rain- 
drop— and  there  would  have  been  an  end  to  it. 

As  Raniero  rode  over  lonely  roads,  and 
thought  only  about  keeping  the  flame  alive,  it 
occurred  to  him  that  once  before  he  had  been 
concerned  with  something  similar.     Once  be- 


254  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

fore  he  had  seen  a  person  watch  over  some- 
thing which  was  just  as  sensitive  as  a  candle 
flame. 

This  recollection  was  so  vague  to  him  at  first 
that  he  wondered  if  it  was  something  he  had 
dreamed. 

But  as  he  rode  on  alone  through  the  country, 
It  kept  recurring  to  him  that  he  had  participated 
in  something  similar  once  before. 

"  It  is  as  if  all  my  life  long  I  had  heard  tell 
of  nothing  else,"  said  he. 

One  evening  he  rode  into  a  city.  It  was  after 
sundown,  and  the  housewives  stood  in  their 
doorways  and  watched  for  their  husbands. 
Then  he  noticed  one  who  was  tall  and  slender, 
and  had  earnest  eyes.  She  reminded  him  of 
Francesca  degli  Uberti. 

Instantly  it  became  clear  to  him  what  he  had 
been  pondering  over.  It  came  to  him  that  for 
Francesca  her  love  must  have  been  as  a  sacred 
flame  which  she  had  always  wished  to  keep 
burning,  and  which  she  had  constantly  feared 
that  Raniero  would  quench.  He  was  aston- 
ished at  this  thought,  but  grew  more  and  more 
certain  that  the  matter  stood  thus.  For  the  first 
time  he  began  to  understand  why  Francesca  had 
left  him,  and  that  it  was  not  with  feats  of  arms 
he  should  win  her  back. 


THE    SACRED    FLAME  255 

The  journey  which  Ranlero  made  was  of 
long  duration.  This  was  In  part  due  to  the  fact 
that  he  could  not  venture  out  when  the  weather 
was  bad.  Then  he  sat  In  some  caravansary, 
and  guarded  the  candle  flame.  These  were 
very  trying  days. 

One  day,  when  he  rode  over  Mount  Leba- 
non, he  saw  that  a  storm  was  brewing.  He  was 
riding  high  up  among  awful  precipices,  and  a 
frightful  distance  from  any  human  abode. 
Finally  he  saw  on  the  summit  of  a  rock  the 
tomb  of  a  Saracen  saint.  It  was  a  little  square 
stone  structure  with  a  vaulted  roof.  He  thought 
It  best  to  seek  shelter  there. 

He  had  barely  entered  when  a  snowstorm 
came  up,  which  raged  for  two  days  and  nights. 
At  the  same  time  It  grew  so  cold  that  he  came 
near  freezing  to  death. 

Ranlero  knew  that  there  were  heaps  of 
branches  and  twigs  out  on  the  mountain,  and  It 
would  not  have  been  difficult  for  him  to  gather 
fuel  for  a  fire.  But  he  considered  the  candle 
flame  which  he  carried  very  sacred,  and  did  not 
wish  to  light  anything  from  It,  except  the  can- 
dles before  the  Blessed  Virgin's  Altar. 

The  storm  Increased,  and  at  last  he  heard 
thunder  and  saw  gleams  of  lightning. 

Then  came  a  flash  which  struck  the  mountain, 
just  in  front  of  the  tomb,  and  set  fire  to  a  tree. 


256  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

And  In  this  way  he  was  enabled  to  light  his 
fire  without  having  to  borrow  of  the  sacred 
flame. 

As  Ranlero  was  riding  on  through  a  desolate 
portion  of  the  Clllcian  mountain  district,  his 
candles  were  all  used  up.  The  candles  which 
he  had  brought  with  him  from  Jerusalem  had 
long  since  been  consumed;  but  still  he  had  been 
able  to  manage  because  he  had  found  Christian 
communities  all  along  the  way,  of  whom  he  had 
begged  fresh  candles. 

But  now  his  resources  were  exhausted,  and 
he  thought  that  this  would  be  the  end  of  his 
journey. 

When  the  candle  was  so  nearly  burned  out 
that  the  flame  scorched  his  hand,  he  jumped 
from  his  horse  and  gathered  branches  and  dry 
leaves  and  lit  these  with  the  last  of  the  flame. 
But  up  on  the  mountain  there  was  very  little 
that  would  Ignite,  and  the  fire  would  soon  burn 
out. 

While  he  sat  and  grieved  because  the  sacred 
flame  must  die,  he  heard  singing  down  the  road, 
and  a  procession  of  pilgrims  came  marching  up 
the  steep  path,  bearing  candles  In  their  hands. 
They  were  on  their  way  to  a  grotto  where  a 
holy  man  had  lived,  and  Ranlero  followed 
them.     Among  them  was  a  woman  who  was 


THE    SACRED    FLAME  257 

very  old  and  had  difficulty  In  walking,  and  Ra- 
nlero  carried  her  up  the  mountain. 

When  she  thanked  him  afterwards,  he  made 
a  sign  to  her  that  she  should  give  him  her  can- 
dle. She  did  so,  and  several  others  also  pre- 
sented him  with  the  candles  which  they  carried. 
He  extinguished  the  candles,  hurried  down  the 
steep  path,  and  lit  one  of  them  with  the  last 
spark  from  the  fire  lighted  by  the  sacred  flame. 

One  day  at  the  noon  hour  It  was  very  warm, 
and  Ranlero  had  lain  down  to  sleep  In  a  thicket. 
He  slept  soundly,  and  the  candle  stood  beside 
him  between  a  couple  of  stones.  When  he  had 
been  asleep  a  while,  it  began  to  rain,  and  this 
continued  for  some  time,  without  his  waking. 
When  at  last  he  was  startled  out  of  his  sleep, 
the  ground  around  him  was  wet,  and  he  hardly 
dared  glance  toward  the  light,  for  fear  It  might 
be  quenched. 

But  the  light  burned  calmly  and  steadily  In 
the  rain,  and  Ranlero  saw  that  this  was  because 
two  little  birds  flew  and  fluttered  just  above  the 
flame.  They  caressed  it  with  their  bills,  and 
held  their  wings  outspread,  and  in  this  way  they 
protected  the  sacred  flame  from  the  rain. 

He  took  off  his  hood  immediately,  and  hung 
it  over  the  candle.  Thereupon  he  reached  out 
his  hand  for  the  two  little  birds,  for  he  had 


258  CHRIST    LEGENDS 

been  seized  with  a  desire  to  pet  them.  Neither 
of  them  flew  away  because  of  him,  and  he  could 
catch  them. 

He  was  very  much  astonished  that  the  birds 
were  not  afraid  of  him.  "  It  Is  because  they 
know  I  have  no  thought  except  to  protect  that 
which  Is  the  most  sensitive  of  all,  that  they  do 
not  fear  me,"  thought  he. 

Ranlero  rode  In  the  vicinity  of  NIcaea,  In 
BIthynla.  Here  he  met  some  western  gentle- 
men who  were  conducting  a  party  of  recruits  to 
the  Holy  Land.  In  this  company  was  Robert 
Talllefer,  who  was  a  wandering  knight  and  a 
troubadour. 

Ranlero,  in  his  torn  cloak,  came  riding  along 
with  the  candle  In  his  hand,  and  the  warriors 
began  as  usual  to  shout,  "  A  madman,  a  mad- 
man !  "  But  Robert  silenced  them,  and  ad- 
dressed the  rider. 

"  Have  you  journeyed  far  in  this  manner?  " 
he  asked. 

"  I  have  ridden  like  this  all  the  way  from 
Jerusalem,"  answered  Ranlero. 

"  Has  your  light  been  extinguished  many 
times  during  the  journey?  " 

"  Still  burns  the  flame  that  lighted  the  can- 
dle with  which  I  rode  away  from  Jerusalem,'' 
responded  Ranlero. 


THE   SACRED   FLAME  259 

Then  Robert  Talllefer  said  to  him :  "  I  am 
also  one  of  those  who  carry  a  light,  and  I  would 
that  It  burned  always.  But  perchance  you, 
who  have  brought  your  light  burning  all  the 
way  from  Jerusalem,  can  tell  me  what  I  shall 
do  that  It  may  not  become  extinguished?  " 

Then  Ranlero  answered:  "Master,  it  is  a 
difficult  task,  although  It  appears  to  be  of  slight 
Importance.  This  little  flame  demands  of  you 
that  you  shall  entirely  cease  to  think  of  anything 
else.  It  will  not  allow  you  to  have  any  sweet- 
heart— In  case  you  should  desire  anything  of 
the  sort — neither  would  you  dare  on  account  of 
this  flame  to  sit  down  at  a  revel.  You  can  not 
have  aught  else  in  your  thoughts  than  just  this 
flame,  and  must  possess  no  other  happiness. 
But  my  chief  reason  for  advising  you  against 
making  the  journey  which  I  have  weathered  Is 
that  you  can  not  for  an  Instant  feel  secure.  It 
matters  not  through  how  many  perils  you  may 
have  guarded  the  flame,  you  can  not  for  an  in- 
stant think  yourself  secure,  but  must  ever  ex- 
pect that  the  very  next  moment  It  may  fail 
you." 

But  Robert  Talllefer  raised  his  head  proudly 
and  answered :  "  What  you  have  done  for  your 
sacred  flame  I  may  do  for  mine." 

Ranlero  arrived  In  Italy.     One  day  he  rode 


26o  CHRIST    LEGENDS 

through  lonely  roads  up  among  the  mountains. 
A  woman  came  running  after  him  and  begged 
him  to  give  her  a  light  from  his  candle.  "  The 
fire  In  my  hut  Is  out,"  said  she.  "  My  children 
are  hungry.  Give  me  a  light  that  I  may  heat 
my  oven  and  bake  bread  for  them !  " 

She  reached  for  the  burning  candle,  but  Ra- 
nlero  held  It  back  because  he  did  not  wish  that 
anything  should  be  lighted  by  that  flame  but  the 
candles  before  the  Image  of  the  Blessed  Virgin. 

Then  the  woman  said  to  him :  "  Pilgrim, 
give  me  a  light,  for  the  life  of  my  children  Is 
the  flame  which  I  am  in  duty  bound  to  keep 
burning!  "  And  because  of  these  words  he  per- 
mitted her  to  light  the  wick  of  her  lamp  from 
his  flame. 

Several  hours  later  he  rode  into  a  town.  It 
lay  far  up  on  the  mountain,  where  It  was  very 
cold.  A  peasant  stood  in  the  road  and  saw  the 
poor  wretch  who  came  riding  in  his  torn  cloak. 
Instantly  he  stripped  off  the  short  mantle  which 
he  wore,  and  flung  It  to  him.  But  the  mantle 
fell  directly  over  the  candle  and  extinguished 
the  flame. 

Then  Ranlero  remembered  the  woman  who 
had  borrowed  a  light  of  him.  He  turned  back 
to  her  and  had  his  candle  lighted  anew  with 
sacred  fire. 

When  he  was  ready  to  ride  farther,  he  said 


THE    SACRED   FLAME  26 1 

to  her:  "  You  say  that  the  sacred  flame  which 
you  must  guard  Is  the  life  of  your  children.  Can 
you  tell  me  what  name  this  candle's  flame  bears, 
which  I  have  carried  over  long  roads?  " 

"Where  was  your  candle  lighted?"  asked 
the  woman. 

"  It  was  lighted  at  Christ's  sepulchre,"  said 
Raniero. 

"  Then  It  can  only  be  called  Gentleness  and 
Love  of  Humanity,"  said  she. 

Raniero  laughed  at  the  answer.  He  thought 
himself  a  singular  apostle  of  virtues  such  as 
these. 

Raniero  rode  forward  between  beautiful  blue 
hills.  He  saw  he  was  near  Florence.  He  was 
thinking  that  he  must  soon  part  with  his  light. 
He  thought  of  his  tent  In  Jerusalem,  which  he 
had  left  filled  with  trophies,  and  the  brave  sol- 
diers who  were  still  in  Palestine,  and  who  would 
be  glad  to  have  him  take  up  the  business  of  war 
once  more,  and  bear  them  on  to  new  conquests 
and  honors. 

Then  he  perceived  that  he  experienced  no 
pleasure  In  thinking  of  this,  but  that  his 
thoughts  were  drawn  in  another  direction. 

Then  he  realized  for  the  first  time  that  he 
was  no  longer  the  same  man  that  had  gone  from 
Jerusalem.    The  ride  with  the  sacred  flame  had 


262  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

compelled  him  to  rejoice  with  all  who  were 
peaceable  and  wise  and  compassionate,  and  to 
abhor  the  savage  and  warlike. 

He  was  happy  every  time  he  thought  of  peo- 
ple who  labored  peacefully  in  their  homes,  and 
it  occurred  to  him  that  he  would  willingly  move 
into  his  old  workshop  in  Florence  and  do  beau- 
tiful and  artistic  work. 

''  Verily  this  flame  has  recreated  me,"  he 
thought.  "  I  believe  it  has  made  a  new  man 
of  me." 


It  was  Eastertide  when  Ranlero  rode  Into 
Florence. 

He  had  scarcely  come  In  through  the  city 
gate — riding  backwards,  with  his  hood  drawn 
down  over  his  face  and  the  burning  candle  In 
his  hand — when  a  beggar  arose  and  shouted 
the  customary  "  Pazzo,  pazzo !  " 

At  this  cry  a  street  gamin  darted  out  of  a 
doorway,  and  a  loafer,  who  had  had  nothing 
else  to  do  for  a  long  time  than  to  lie  and  gaze 
at  the  clouds,  jumped  to  his  feet.  Both  began 
shouting  the  same  thing:  "  Pazzo,  pazzo!  " 

Now  that  there  were  three  who  shrieked, 
they  made  a  good  deal  of  noise  and  so  woke  up 
all  the  street  urchins.  They  came  rushing  out 
from  nooks  and  corners.     As  soon  as  they  saw 


THE   SACRED   FLAME  263 

Kanlero,  In  his  torn  coat,  on  the  wretched  horse, 
they  shouted:    "  Pazzo,  pazzo!  " 

But  this  was  only  what  Ranlero  was  accus- 
tomed to.  He  rode  quietly  up  the  street,  seem- 
ing not  to  notice  the  shouters. 

Then  they  were  not  content  with  merely 
shouting,  but  one  of  them  jumped  up  and  tried 
to  blow  out  the  light.  Ranlero  raised  the  can- 
dle on  high,  trying  at  the  same  time  to  prod  his 
horse,  to  escape  the  boys. 

They  kept  even  pace  with  him,  and  did 
everything  they  could  to  put  out  the  light. 

The  more  he  exerted  himself  to  protect  the 
flame  the  more  excited  they  became.  They 
leaped  upon  one  another's  backs,  puffed  their 
cheeks  out,  and  blew.  They  flung  their  caps  at 
the  candle.  It  was  only  because  they  were  so 
numerous  and  crowded  on  one  another  that 
they  did  not  succeed  in  quenching  the  flame. 

This  was  the  largest  procession  on  the  street. 
People  stood  at  the  windows  and  laughed.  No 
one  felt  any  sympathy  with  a  madman,  who 
wanted  to  defend  his  candle  flame.  It  was 
church  hour,  and  many  worshipers  were  on 
their  way  to  Mass.  They,  too,  stopped  and 
laughed  at  the  sport. 

But  now  Ranlero  stood  upright  in  the  saddle, 
so  that  he  could  shield  the  candle.  He  looked 
wild.    The  hood  had  fallen  back  and  they  saw 


264  CHRIST    LEGENDS 

his  face,  which  was  wasted  and  pale,  like  a  mar- 
tyr's. The  candle  he  held  uplifted  as  high  as 
he  could. 

The  entire  street  was  one  great  swarm  of 
people.  Even  the  older  ones  began  to  take  part 
in  the  play.  The  women  waved  their  head- 
shawls  and  the  men  swung  their  caps.  Every 
one  worked  to  extinguish  the  light. 

Ranlero  rode  under  the  vine-covered  balcony 
of  a  house.  Upon  this  stood  a  woman.  She 
leaned  over  the  lattice-work,  snatched  the  can- 
dle, and  ran  in  with  It.  The  woman  was  Fran- 
cesca  degli  Uberti. 

The  whole  populace  burst  Into  shrieks  of 
laughter  and  shouts,  but  Ranlero  swayed  In  his 
saddle  and  fell  to  the  street. 

As  soon  as  he  lay  there  stricken  and  uncon- 
scious, the  street  was  emptied  of  people. 

No  one  wished  to  take  charge  of  the  fallen 
man.  His  horse  was  the  only  creature  that 
stopped  beside  him. 

As  soon  as  the  crowds  had  got  away  from  the 
street,  Francesca  degli  Uberti  came  out  from 
her  house,  with  the  burning  candle  in  her  hand. 
She  was  still  pretty;  her  features  were  gentle, 
and  her  eyes  were  deep  and  earnest. 

She  went  up  to  Ranlero  and  bent  over  him. 
He  lay  senseless,  but  the  Instant  the  candle  light 
fell  upon  his  face,  he  moved  and  roused  him- 


THE    SACRED    FLAME  265 

self.  It  was  apparent  that  the  candle  flame  had 
complete  power  over  him.  When  Francesca 
saw  that  he  had  regained  his  senses,  she  said: 
*'  Here  is  your  candle.  I  snatched  it  from  you, 
as  I  saw  how  anxious  you  were  to  keep  it 
burning.  I  knew  of  no  other  way  to  help 
you." 

Raniero  had  had  a  bad  fall,  and  was  hurt. 
But  now  nothing  could  hold  him  back.  He 
began  to  raise  himself  slowly.  He  wanted  to 
walk,  but  wavered,  and  was  about  to  fall.  Then 
he  tried  to  mount  his  horse.  Francesca  helped 
him.  "  Where  do  you  wish  to  go?  "  she  asked 
when  he  sat  in  the  saddle  again.  "  I  want  to 
go  to  the  cathedral,"  he  answered.  *'  Then  I 
shall  accompany  you,"  she  said,  "  for  I'm  going 
to  Mass."    And  she  led  the  horse  for  him. 

Francesca  had  recognized  Raniero  the  very 
moment  she  saw  him,  but  he  did  not  see  who 
she  was,  for  he  did  not  take  time  to  notice  her. 
He  kept  his  gaze  fixed  upon  the  candle  flame 
alone. 

They  were  absolutely  silent  all  the  way.  Ra- 
niero thought  only  of  the  flame,  and  of  guard- 
ing it  well  these  last  moments.  Francesca  could 
not  speak,  for  she  felt  she  did  not  wish  to  be 
certain  of  that  which  she  feared.  She  could  not 
believe  but  that  Raniero  had  come  home  insane. 
Although  she  was  almost  certain  of  this,  she 


266  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

would  rather  not  speak  with  him,  In  order  to 
avoid  any  positive  assurance. 

After  a  while  Ranlero  heard  some  one  weep 
near  him.  He  looked  around  and  saw  that  it 
was  Francesca  degli  Uberti,  who  walked  beside 
him;  and  she  wept.  But  Ranlero  saw  her  only 
for  an  Instant,  and  said  nothing  to  her.  He 
wanted  to  think  only  of  the  sacred  flame. 

Ranlero  let  her  conduct  him  to  the  sacristy. 
There  he  dismounted.  He  thanked  Francesca 
for  her  help,  but  looked  all  the  while  not  upon 
her,  but  on  the  light.  He  walked  alone  up  to 
the  priests  In  the  sacristy. 

Francesca  went  into  the  church.  It  was  Eas- 
ter Eve,  and  all  the  candles  stood  unllghted 
upon  the  altars,  as  a  symbol  of  mourning. 
Francesca  thought  that  every  flame  of  hope 
which  had  ever  burned  within  her  was  now 
extinguished. 

In  the  church  there  was  profound  solemnity. 
There  were  many  priests  at  the  altar.  The 
canons  sat  In  a  body  In  the  chancel,  with  the 
bishop  among  them. 

By  and  by  Francesca  noticed  there  was  com- 
motion among  the  priests.  Nearly  all  who  were 
not  needed  to  serve  at  Mass  arose  and  went 
out  Into  the  sacristy.  Finally  the  bishop  went, 
too. 

When  Mass  was  over,  a  priest  stepped  up  to 


THE    SACRED    FLAME  267 

the  chancel  railing  and  began  to  speak  to  the 
people.  He  related  that  Ranlero  dl  Raniero 
had  arrived  In  Florence  with  sacred  fire  from 
Jerusalem.  He  narrated  what  the  rider  had 
endured  and  suffered  on  the  way.  And  he 
praised  him  exceeding  much. 

The  people  sat  spellbound  and  listened  to 
this.  Francesca  had  never  before  experienced 
such  a  blissful  moment.  "  O  God!  "  she  sighed, 
"  this  is  greater  happiness  than  I  can  bear." 
Her  tears  fell  as  she  listened. 

The  priest  talked  long  and  well.  Finally  he 
said  in  a  strong,  thrilling  voice:  "  It  may  per- 
chance appear  like  a  trivial  thing  now,  that  a 
candle  flame  has  been  brought  to  Florence. 
But  I  say  to  you :  Pray  God  that  He  will  send 
Florence  many  bearers  of  Eternal  Light;  then 
she  will  become  a  great  power,  and  be  extolled 
as  a  city  among  cities !  " 

When  the  priest  had  finished  speaking,  the 
entrance  doors  of  the  church  were  thrown  open, 
and  a  procession  of  canons  and  monks  and 
priests  marched  up  the  center  aisle  toward  the 
altar.  The  bishop  came  last,  and  by  his  side 
walked  Raniero,  In  the  same  cloak  that  he  had 
worn  during  the  entire  journey. 

But  when  Raniero  had  crossed  the  threshold 
of  the  cathedral,  an  old  man  arose  and  walked 
toward  him.     It  was  Oddo,  the  father  of  the 


268  CHRIST    LEGENDS 

journeyman  who  had  once  worked  for  Ranlero, 
and  had  hanged  himself  because  of  him. 

When  this  man  had  come  up  to  the  bishop 
and  Ranlero,  he  bowed  to  them.  Thereupon 
he  said  in  such  a  loud  voice  that  all  In  the 
church  heard  him :  "  It  is  a  great  thing  for 
Florence  that  Ranlero  has  come  with  sacred  fire 
from  Jerusalem.  Such  a  thing  has  never  before 
been  heard  of  or  conceived.  For  that  reason 
perhaps  there  may  be  many  who  will  say  that  it 
is  not  possible.  Therefore,  I  beg  that  all  the 
people  may  know  what  proofs  and  witnesses 
Ranlero  has  brought  with  him,  to  assure  us  that 
this  is  actually  fire  which  was  lighted  In  Jeru- 
salem." 

When  Ranlero  heard  this  he  said:  *' God 
help  me!  how  can  I  produce  witnesses?  I  have 
made  the  journey  alone.  Deserts  and  mountain 
wastes  must  come  and  testify  for  me." 

"  Ranlero  is  an  honest  knight,"  said  the 
bishop,  "  and  we  believe  him  on  his  word." 

"  Ranlero  must  know  himself  that  doubts 
will  arise  as  to  this,"  said  Oddo.  *'  Surely,  he 
can  not  have  ridden  entirely  alone.  His  little 
pages  could  certainly  testify  for  him." 

Then  Francesca  degli  Uberti  rushed  up  to 
Ranlero.  "Why  need  we  witnesses?"  said 
she.  "  All  the  women  in  Florence  would  swear 
on  oath  that  Ranlero  speaks  the  truth  I  " 


THE   SACRED   FLAME  269 

Then  Ranlero  smiled,  and  his  countenance 
brightened  for  a  moment.  Thereupon  he 
turned  his  thoughts  and  his  gaze  once  more 
upon  the  candle  flame. 

There  was  great  commotion  in  the  church. 
Some  said  that  Raniero  should  not  be  allowed 
to  light  the  candles  on  the  altar  until  his  claim 
was  substantiated.  With  this  many  of  his  old 
enemies  sided. 

Then  Jacopo  degli  Uberti  rose  and  spoke  In 
Raniero's  behalf.  "  I  believe  every  one  here 
knows  that  no  very  great  friendship  has  existed 
between  my  son-in-law  and  me,"  he  said;  "  but 
now  both  my  sons  and  I  will  answer  for  him. 
We  believe  he  has  performed  this  task,  and  we 
know  that  one  who  has  been  disposed  to  carry 
out  such  an  undertaking  is  a  wise,  discreet,  and 
noble-minded  man,  whom  we  are  glad  to  re- 
ceive among  us." 

But  Oddo  and  many  others  were  not  disposed 
to  let  him  taste  of  the  bliss  he  was  yearning  for. 
They  got  together  in  a  close  group  and  it  was 
easy  to  see  that  they  did  not  care  to  withdraw 
their  demand. 

Raniero  apprehended  that  If  this  should  de- 
velop Into  a  fight,  they  would  immediately  try 
to  get  at  the  candle.  As  he  kept  his  eyes  stead- 
ily fixed  upon  his  opponents,  he  raised  the  can- 
dle as  high  as  he  could. 


^^0  CHRIST   LEGENDS 

He  looked  exhausted  In  the  extreme,  and  dis- 
traught. One  could  see  that,  although  he 
wished  to  hold  out  to  the  very  last,  he  expected 
defeat.  What  mattered  It  to  him  now  If  he 
were  permitted  to  light  the  candles?  Oddo's 
word  had  been  a  death-blow.  When  doubt  was 
once  awakened,  It  would  spread  and  Increase. 
He  fancied  that  Oddo  had  already  extinguished 
the  sacred  flame  forever. 

A  little  bird  came  fluttering  through  the 
great  open  doors  Into  the  church.  It  flew 
straight  Into  Ranlero's  light.  He  hadn't  time 
to  snatch  It  aside,  and  the  bird  dashed  against 
it  and  put  out  the  flame. 

Ranlero's  arm  dropped,  and  tears  sprang  to 
his  eyes.  The  first  moment  he  felt  this  as  a  sort 
of  relief.  It  was  better  thus  than  if  human  be- 
ings had  killed  it. 

The  little  bird  continued  Its  flight  into 
the  church,  fluttering  confusedly  hither  and 
thither,  as  birds  do  when  they  come  Into  a 
room. 

Simultaneously  a  loud  cry  resounded 
throughout  the  church:  "The  bird  is  on  fire! 
The  sacred  candle  flame  has  set  its  wings  on 
fire!" 

The  little  bird  chirped  anxiously.  For  a  few 
moments  it  fluttered  about,  like  a  flickering 
flame,  under  the  high  chancel  arches.    Then  it 


THE   SACRED   FLAME  27 1 

sank  suddenly  and  dropped  dead  upon  the  Ma- 
donna's Altar. 

But  the  moment  the  bird  fell  upon  the  Altar, 
Ranlero  was  standing  there.  He  had  forced 
his  way  through  the  church,  no  one  had  been 
able  to  stop  him.  From  the  sparks  which  de- 
stroyed the  bird's  wings  he  lit  the  candles  be- 
fore the  Madonna's  Altar. 

Then  the  bishop  raised  his  staff  and  pro- 
claimed: *' God  willed  It!  God  hath  testified 
for  him!" 

And  all  the  people  In  the  church,  both  his 
friends  and  opponents,  abandoned  their  doubts 
and  conjectures.  They  cried  as  with  one  voice, 
transported  by  God's  miracle:  "  God  willed  It! 
God  hath  testified  for  him !  " 

Of  Ranlero  there  Is  now  only  a  legend,  which 
says  he  enjoyed  great  good  fortune  for  the  re- 
mainder of  his  days,  and  was  wise,  and  prudent, 
and  compassionate.  But  the  people  of  Florence 
always  called  him  Pazzo  degll  Ranlerl,  In  re- 
membrance of  the  fact  that  they  had  believed 
him  Insane.  And  this  became  his  honorary 
title.  He  founded  a  dynasty,  which  was  named 
PazzI,  and  Is  called  so  even  to  this  day. 

It  might  also  be  worth  mentioning  that  It 
became  a  custom  In  Florence,  each  year  at  Eas- 
ter Eve,  to  celebrate  a  festival  In  memory  of 
Ranlero's  home-coming  with  the  sacred  flame. 


272  CHRIST    LEGENDS 

and  that,  on  this  occasion,  they  always  let  an 
artificial  bird  fly  with  fire  through  the  church. 
This  festival  would  most  likely  have  been  cele- 
brated even  in  our  day  had  not  some  changes 
taken  place  recently. 

But  if  it  be  true,  as  many  hold,  that  the  bearers 
of  sacred  fire  who  have  lived  in  Florence  and 
have  made  the  city  one  of  the  most  glorious  on 
earth,  have  taken  Raniero  as  their  model,  and 
have  thereby  been  encouraged  to  sacrifice,  to 
suffer  and  endure,  this  may  here  be  left  untold. 

For  what  has  been  done  by  this  light,  which 
in  dark  times  has  gone  out  from  Jerusalem,  can 
neither  be  measured  nor  counted. 


THE  END